which_o bless_a name_n none_o disdain_v none_n be_v call_v gospeler_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zuinglians_n protestant_n or_o puritan_n anabaptistes_n trinitarian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n with_o innumerable_a other_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v set_v abroach_o and_o invent_v man_n be_v simple_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n charitable_a in_o their_o work_n zealous_a in_o their_o belief_n obediente_a unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o all_o book_n record_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n all_o parleamente_n of_o kingdom_n all_o unction_n and_o investinge_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n all_o holy_a order_n of_o priest_n all_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o town_n and_o cyttye_n all_o monument_n and_o record_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o university_n and_o doctor_n of_o christendom_n both_o common_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o country_n yea_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v plain_o witness_v 3._o but_o that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n more_o ancient_a than_o it_o and_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o first_o inventour_n and_o author_n thereof_o the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o creep_v in_o and_o infect_v these_o miserable_a nor_o then_o country_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o what_o garboil_n &_o calamity_n come_v into_o those_o country_n that_o nourish_v the_o same_o what_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o defend_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o such_o as_o invent_v it_o and_o occasion_n of_o other_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o novelty_n for_o novelty_n in_o all_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n nazianzenus_n say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turckes_n do_v advise_v the_o queen_n of_o transiluania_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o heretical_a sect_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o in_o the_o town_n of_o spira_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n be_v as_o it_o be_v combine_v against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o protestation_n whereupon_o afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n 4._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o lay_v lurkinge_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o town_n or_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o true_o no_o writer_n or_o historiographer_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o before_o that_o time_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o heretical_a sect_n be_v so_o close_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v at_o least_o when_o luther_n himself_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v none_o such_o for_o such_o as_o follow_v luther_n they_o be_v before_o catholic_n exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o joan._n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o good_a christian_n who_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o new_a sectary_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o religion_n most_o ancient_a sacred_a immutable_a impregnable_a inviolable_a always_o the_o self_n same_o holdinge_v and_o continue_v his_o vigour_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o live_a man_n so_o by_o religion_n mankind_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v either_o before_o 43._o justinus_n mart_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la anto._n aug._n l_o 10_o confess_v ca._n 43._o or_o after_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v for_o that_o they_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ipse_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la dei_fw-la silius_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matt._n 16._o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o remain_v withal_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ult._n matt._n ult._n so_o that_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v uphold_v and_o christ_n profess_v do_v and_o shall_v always_o continue_v 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hugonot_n begin_v in_o france_n a_o 1562._o as_o themselves_o of_o their_o assembly_n make_v in_o the_o night_n at_o a_o gate_n in_o tours_n in_o france_n call_v hugon_n confess_v to_o have_v take_v their_o denomination_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o impiety_n of_o caluine_n in_o scotland_n they_o fall_v alsoe_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o caluinisme_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1560._o in_o flanders_n the_o geuse_n revolt_v from_o the_o say_a church_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o so_o manny_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1566._o in_o england_n they_o change_v religion_n anno_fw-la 1535._o and_o first_o fall_v unto_o lutheranism_n afterwards_o to_o zuinglianisme_n afterwards_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n fall_v from_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanism_n the_o next_o degree_n unto_o anabaptism_n and_o since_o what_o number_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o what_o swarm_v of_o athiste_n be_v sprunge_v up_o in_o every_o shire_n as_o whittguifte_n note_v against_o cartwrith_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestancy_n also_o know_v as_o luther_n carolastadius_n oecolampadius_n in_o germany_n pharell_n in_o france_n thomas_n crammer_n in_o england_n john_n knox_fw-la and_o paul_n methen_n a_o baker_n in_o scotland_n george_n browne_n in_o irland_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 142_o it_o be_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 307._o luth._o tom_n 7._o f._n 307._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o at_o lenghte_n may_v evangelise_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o he_o d_o kellyson_n reply_n to_o surcliffe_n fol._n 149._o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v we_o from_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v they_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o allow_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o nominate_v the_o time_n that_o she_o fail_v of_o her_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o object_v that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o great_a church_n or_o that_o such_o as_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o number_n less_o than_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o this_o very_a argument_n other_o doctor_n do_v use_v against_o other_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n praescrip_n tertull._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v you_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o do_v you_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o while_n alsoe_o optatus_n milevita_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenand_n vestrae_fw-la inquit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v the_o begin_v of_o your_o chair_n you_o who_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o church_n
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v a_o certain_a disease_n that_o do_v penetrate_v the_o entrails_n and_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infest_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o do_v kill_v with_o her_o touch_n as_o the_o viper_n do_v or_o with_o her_o sight_n as_o the_o basilike_o or_o with_o her_o belch_a as_o the_o dragon_n but_o after_o all_o these_o fashion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v destroy_v confound_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o approache_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o fly_v nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v entangle_v with_o it_o no_o other_o security_n then_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o infernal_a and_o contagious_a mischief_n which_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v every_o catholic_a fly_n and_o abhor_v they_o with_o who_o the_o church_n communicate_v not_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n one_o shall_v never_o otherwise_o account_v of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o salute_v they_o 11._o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n these_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n which_o through_o their_o fall_n from_o god_n church_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n intoxicate_v with_o pride_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v for_o in_o all_o civil_a conversation_n or_o disputation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v we_o aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o cote_n without_o seam_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o so_o many_o wilful_a invent_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o mystical_a body_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n be_v despise_v forsake_a &_o persecute_v the_o fruit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o the_o project_n of_o their_o strange_a devise_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n stroung_a foundation_n and_o fortress_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o coldness_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n in_o the_o principaleste_a mystery_n in_o our_o catholic_a religion_n plain_a athesime_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n a_o gate_n for_o all_o disorder_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o shipwreacke_v of_o conscience_n and_o other_o marckable_a and_o suitable_a effect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o daily_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v and_o although_o every_o man_n as_o s._n naz._n say_v may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o every_o man_n dispute_n of_o he_o so_o every_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o believe_v they_o simple_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v accord_v the_o apostle_n the_o firmament_fw-mi and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n deceive_v us._n lib._n i._n chapter_n i._n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n fol._n 13_o chapter_n iii_o by_o what_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o heresy_n creep_v in_o to_o other_o country_n by_o what_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o and_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o fol._n 21_o chapter_n iu._n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o revolution_n of_o country_n and_o destruction_n of_o state_n fol._n 30_o chapter_n v._o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiettnes_n fol._n 49_o chapter_n vi_o that_o god_n do_v extend_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n infect_a with_o heresy_n fol._n 43_o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o miserable_a death_n and_o end_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o also_o other_o heresy_n fol._n 61_o lib._n ii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fol._n 71_o chapter_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n tend_v direct_o to_o turkism_n f._n 83_o chapter_n iii_o whether_o papist_n priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o mass_n fol._n 86_o chapter_n iu._n of_o prayinge_v unto_o saint_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o pray_v unto_o they_o fol._n 91_o chapter_n v._o whether_o papist_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v and_o adorn_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o whether_o they_o sell_v their_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a gain_n fol._n 102_o chapter_n vi_o whether_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n f._n 129._o lib._n iii_o chapter_n i._n whether_o papist_n blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o sayinge_v that_o any_o man_n can_v merit_v fol._n 150_o chapter_n ii_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o good_a act_n to_o come_v from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n fol._n 157_o chap._n iii_o in_o that_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n for_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o receive_v god_n grace_n they_o by_o this_o mean_a take_v away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_v and_o divine_a influence_n fol._n 161_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v our_o merit_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n fol._n 169_o chap._n v._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o it_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o fear_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o misdoubt_v the_o same_o be_v discuss_v fol._n 186_o lib._n 4._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o protestant_n and_o not_o for_o papist_n and_o whether_o we_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 193_o chap._n ii_o whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o fol._n 208_o chap._n iii_o how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n fol._n 213_o chap._n iu_o certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o fol._n 231_o chap._n v._o whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n fol._n 234_o chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v f._n 240_o chap._n vii_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o language_n he_o understand_v fol._n 251_o lib._n v._o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 259_o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
&_o so_o other_o doctor_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n 7._o caluine_v your_o chief_a prophet_n when_o he_o oppugn_v our_o religion_n he_o say_v plain_o 2._o calu._n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la 2._o parag_n 2._o se_fw-la toti_fw-la â—ntiquitati_fw-la repugnaturum_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprehend_v s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o sainge_v that_o our_o will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_v 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o in_o complete_a order_n but_o innovation_n come_v by_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o god_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o devil_n do_v sow_v darnel_n &_o cockle_n even_o so_o after_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n do_v sow_v and_o teach_v the_o darnel_n of_o absurd_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n so_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v one_o arrius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n anno_fw-la 324._o of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o be_v nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v his_o heresy_n in_o thracia_n anno_fw-la 431._o as_o the_o other_o also_o have_v teach_v the_o one_o in_o egypte_n first_o &_o the_o other_o in_o saxony_n afterwards_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n first_o invent_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v and_o embrace_v christ_n vicar_n general_a our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n feed_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n 16._o matt._n 16._o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jury_n the_o 15._o ult._n joan._n ult._n year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n as_o alsoe_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v oppugn_v and_o gainsay_v first_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n afterwards_o by_o the_o gentyle_n and_o with_o all_o penal_a statute_n of_o forcible_a law_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n to_o supplant_v and_o deface_v the_o same_o this_o christian_n religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o general_a approve_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v disprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o all_o catholic_n university_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o sylvester_n then_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o hillarius_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n as_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n alsoe_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyrill_n &_o other_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v show_v your_o author_n or_o offspring_n the_o time_n &_o place_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o begin_v yet_o the_o like_o you_o can_v once_o nominate_v of_o we_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n 6._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v i_o answer_v that_o seeinge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n 2._o matt._n 5._o isa_n 2._o psal_n 71._o daniel_n 2._o so_o that_o i_o must_v conclude_v with_o s._n hierom_n say_v breâ—em_fw-la tibi_fw-la apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proseram_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hunc_fw-la durat_fw-la fine_a dial._n lucifer_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o declare_v my_o mind_n sincere_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v such_o as_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v nominate_v rather_o of_o some_o other_o head_n then_o of_o christ_n marcianiste_n valentinian_o montaniste_n know_v than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagoge_n of_o antechriste_n even_o so_o such_o as_o be_v nominate_v gospeler_n caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o strange_a new_a and_o devise_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n thereof_o be_v rather_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v member_n of_o that_o synagoge_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v most_o perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v most_o shameless_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v in_o his_o branch_n the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o root_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o springe_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v unclean_a the_o brook_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o root_n be_v wither_v the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v your_o root_n and_o offspring_n and_o be_v unclean_a filthy_a lecherous_a and_o altogether_o wed_v to_o carnalitie_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v rebellious_a apostate_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v or_o embrace_v they_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o hence_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_n do_v confess_v luth._o zuing._n c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v attach_v with_o the_o rage_a flame_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n the_o occasion_n of_o luther_n fall_n and_o of_o other_o heâ—tikes_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o we_o may_v apply_v s._n augustine_n his_o sentence_n unto_o this_o subject_n 44._o ang._n serm_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-la 44._o that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n plant_v in_o two_o field_n by_o two_o tiller_n or_o husbadman_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o this_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o ephes_n 3._o so_o though_o other_o be_v charity_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o root_v in_o charity_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a can_v springe_n from_o charity_n so_o no_o goodness_n can_v come_v from_o covetousness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v from_o which_o of_o these_o root_n luther_n cause_n proceed_v and_o which_o of_o these_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o same_o for_o not_o obtayninge_v the_o promulgate_a of_o certain_a indulgence_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o get_v money_n first_o he_o rail_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o then_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n three_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o afterwards_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o most_o filthy_a appetite_n of_o fleashlye_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o profess_a friar_n fifteen_o year_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o profess_a nun_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n withal_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o sin_n &_o sacrilege_n by_o breakinge_v and_o violatinge_v his_o vow_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v thereat_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o riotousness_n and_o beastly_a debauchedness_n therein_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v as_o necessary_a
write_v and_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o error_n and_o perverse_a faith_n i_o will_v cut_v short_a of_o they_o life_n 14._o year_n &_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n who_o a_o lâ—ttle_a afterwards_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolte_n neither_o will_v i_o handle_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o constantius_n copronimus_n who_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v into_o a_o fire_n 776._o sigib_n an._n 776._o which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v neither_o of_o philip_n who_o impugn_a sacred_a image_n degrade_v and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o name_n take_v out_o of_o the_o coin_n and_o public_a roll_n yea_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n neither_o of_o leon_n isaurus_n emperor_n also_o hist_o jon._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la illust_n geneb_fw-mi in_o chron._n cedrenus_n &_o zonaras_n greci_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mich._n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi hist_o surius_n hist_o who_o lose_v the_o occidental_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n the_o 3._o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o germanye_n and_o the_o same_o translation_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o 3._o nether_a of_o george_n pobibratius_n who_o persi_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perfidiousnes_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o lose_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o his_o life_n the_o like_a do_v happen_v also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n for_o omittinge_n more_o example_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n with_o woeful_a end_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n who_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o although_o the_o inconstant_a course_n of_o this_o changeable_a world_n be_v such_o that_o no_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n can_v hold_v it_o self_n stedfaste_v or_o firm_a or_o free_a from_o revolution_n yet_o fatal_a chance_n and_o alteration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o heresy_n &_o diversity_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v by_o historical_a discourse_n if_o you_o will_v rip_v up_o and_o peruse_v the_o anciente_a beginning_n of_o these_o disastorous_a evente_n goathe_n the_o revolution_n of_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v by_o the_o goathe_n 2._o the_o goathe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v their_o inundation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o make_v also_o havoc_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o monarch_n thereof_o abusinge_v their_o powerful_a force_n and_o strength_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o sensual_a affection_n and_o beastly_a concupiscence_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o obey_v for_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n hold_v in_o contempt_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o heretic_n then_o spring_v up_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o goathe_v brocken_v by_o heresy_n carol._n sig._n the_o occid_n â—mp_n l._n 8._o the_o goathe_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v most_o valiant_a conqueror_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o bushopp_n call_v vlsillus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n they_o be_v present_o divide_v by_o sect_n and_o discord_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o hun_n atilla_n their_o king_n like_o a_o most_o rage_a swift_a stream_n overun_v and_o destroy_v all_o where_o he_o come_v till_o he_o have_v dispossess_v those_o goathe_n of_o all_o the_o province_n they_o have_v take_v 93._o libr._n 2._o sacrae_fw-la hiss_v epist_n 93._o and_o when_o those_o goathe_n come_v to_o spaigne_n and_o overcome_v it_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o priscillian_o infect_v it_o when_o the_o vandalle_v destroy_v africa_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n africque_n confound_v by_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o donaitste_n pervert_v and_o sow_v their_o heresy_n there_o africi_fw-la abundantes_fw-la immense_a multitudine_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipites_fw-la se_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_o gurgitem_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la unde_fw-la deivindicta_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dedignantes_fw-la sanctis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marcell_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n seat_v down_o 428._o ann._n 427._o &_o 428._o when_o africa_n do_v abound_v with_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o donatist_n by_o which_o they_o be_v owerwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o filthiness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o holy_a priest_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n heresy_n france_n destroy_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n likewise_o when_o the_o francke_n breakinge_v out_o of_o germany_n waste_v all_o france_n the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n take_v footinge_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o longobarde_n occupy_v and_o spoil_v italy_n heresy_n italy_n destroy_v by_o heresy_n diverse_a sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v embrace_v there_o especial_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o when_o the_o normanes_n violent_o rush_v into_o france_n the_o french_a show_v little_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o saracen_n breakinge_v out_o of_o arabia_n despoil_v and_o waste_v the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o so_o many_o sharp_a storm_n and_o troublesome_a garboil_n heresy_n the_o easte_n in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o pestilent_a generation_n first_o set_v abroache_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a mohomett_n bear_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n who_o force_n the_o division_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o east_n encreasinge_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v not_o sergius_n for_o that_o he_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o helper_n of_o this_o mahomett_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v now_o a_o day_n help_n and_o further_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o reprobate_n of_o that_o stamp_n and_o livery_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n 445._o marcell_n in_o chron._n cesa_n 10_o 6_o an._n 445._o be_v not_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a broil_n and_o confuse_v disorder_n make_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o very_a time_n when_o nestorius_n hatch_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v report_n 445._o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o kill_v themselves_o yea_o such_o a_o slaughter_n be_v comit_v that_o the_o street_n do_v stink_v with_o dead_a carcase_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n disease_n &_o wreak_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v happen_v there_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o noble_a city_n be_v burn_v so_o as_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o ugly_a blossom_n bud_n forth_o 9_o marc._n 24._o daniel_n 9_o but_o that_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o city_n before_o that_o heresy_n most_o florishinge_v be_v become_v most_o lamentable_a and_o desolate_a for_o heresy_n ever_o bring_v with_o it_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v take_v constantinople_n take_v afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o the_o say_a city_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o turkish_a pharaoh_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v break_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n wherein_o they_o be_v reunite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o emperor_n john_n paleogus_n and_o their_o patriarche_n consentinge_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o religion_n do_v flourish_v in_o greece_n their_o empire_n alsoe_o do_v flourish_n and_o when_o religion_n fail_v their_o empire_n be_v turn_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a mourning_n and_o pitiful_a slavery_n of_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n and_o satanical_a crew_n of_o turkish_a burden_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o the_o province_n of_o libonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr teutonica_n be_v take_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o ymbrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n hungary_n and_o trasiluania_n may_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n bear_v witness_v also_o that_o this_o be_v true_a who_o forsake_v their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o infernal_a thraldom_n of_o turkish_a pharaoh_n 4._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o spreake_fw-mi of_o great_a britain_n since_o gildas_n that_o most_o eloquent_a and_o ancient_a true_a writter_n of_o that_o time_n say_v the_o briton_n bring_v for_o their_o aâ—de_n the_o englishman_n against_o the_o picte_n and_o scot_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v altogether_o
other_o place_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o english_a dog_n that_o himself_o bring_v up_o 4._o the_o bastard_n of_o scotland_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o moray_n his_o death_n james_n earl_n of_o moray_n that_o trouble_a scotland_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n be_v accompany_v with_o 500_o horseman_n at_o lith_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o gun_n by_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o author_n thereof_o escapinge_v harmless_a &_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o night_n before_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v for_o his_o destruction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v it_o james_n douglas_n earl_n of_o morton_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v behead_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o denmarque_n be_v christiernus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o banish_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o charles_n the_o fifte_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o kinsman_n return_v home_o be_v apprehend_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a cave_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o miserable_o ireland_n the_o first_o who_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o ireland_n 6._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v protestancie_n in_o ireland_n be_v george_n browne_n who_o in_o king_n harry_n day_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n he_o preach_v the_o protestant_n religion_n at_o dublin_n he_o make_v a_o catholic_a sermon_n at_o christ_n church_n and_o desire_v his_o audience_n never_o to_o believe_v he_o if_o through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n fear_v of_o the_o prince_n or_o love_n to_o temporal_a interest_n he_o shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o very_a next_o sunday_n ymediat_o follow_v he_o preach_v protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o sunday_n before_o unto_o who_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o that_o city_n say_v my_o â—o_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o you_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o if_o happy_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o you_o preach_v the_o sunday_n before_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v sainge_a i_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v so_o or_o else_o have_v lose_v my_o live_n this_o man_n when_o queen_n marie_n come_v in_o upon_o his_o recantation_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o live_n &_o the_o night_n that_o his_o bull_n come_v over_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n some_o say_v he_o die_v for_o very_o great_a joy_n about_o midnight_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o receive_v news_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoprique_n 7._o death_n norfolk_n his_o death_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o give_v his_o verditt_n for_o the_o supplantinge_v of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o advancinge_v of_o the_o protestancye_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o first_o parleament_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v thereunto_o solicit_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n under_o pretence_n to_o marry_v the_o say_a queen_n unto_o who_o she_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n angliae_fw-la sanderus_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o the_o say_a earl_n with_o his_o faction_n will_v help_v she_o for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o same_o which_o a_o certain_a â—atrone_n meet_v he_o goinge_v from_o the_o pleament_n prophesy_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a end_n or_o reward_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o without_o issue_n and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o he_o shall_v have_v taste_v that_o cup_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o elder_a son_n call_v philip_n howard_n and_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 8._o sr._n john_n perott_n when_o he_o be_v lord_n presidente_a of_o the_o province_n of_o monster_n in_o ireland_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o other_o incombent_n of_o port_n town_n in_o that_o province_n to_o ymbrace_v the_o english_a service_n which_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o english_a his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v chatter_v like_o goose_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o priest_n call_v sr._n thomas_n curtsy_v vicar_n of_o kinsale_n by_o martial_a law_n for_o that_o he_o go_v to_o persuade_v sr._n james_n fitz-morice_n to_o restore_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o kinsale_n this_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a honour_n be_v lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o previe_a council_n of_o england_n be_v apprehend_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o miserable_o in_o the_o tower_n his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v all_o confiscate_v 31._o deut._n 31._o 9_o laudate_fw-la gentes_fw-la populum_fw-la eius_fw-la quia_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la seruorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ulciscetur_fw-la &_o vindictam_fw-la retribuet_fw-la in_o host_n eorum_fw-la let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n people_n because_o he_o shall_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v pay_v home_o their_o enemy_n with_o a_o revenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o persecutor_n and_o heretic_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n exod_a 14._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n the_o first_o scismatiques_n numeri_fw-la 16._o of_o jezabell_n 4._o reg._n 9_o of_o antiochus_n 2._o machab._n 9_o of_o pilate_n who_o kill_v himself_o as_o euseb_n write_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o josephus_n set_v down_o lib._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la of_o herod_n ascolonita_n who_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v himself_o as_o josephus_n declare_v lib_n 17_o antiquita_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n live_v in_o perpetual_a banishment_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v joseph_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodiades_n read_v nicheporus_n lib._n 1._o caput_fw-la 20._o of_o herod_n agrippa_n read_v act._n 12._o nero_n domitian_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n either_o slay_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o as_o all_o history_n do_v wyttnes_n dioclesian_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o very_a grief_n give_v over_o his_o empire_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n and_o maximine_n be_v chastice_v with_o such_o a_o horrible_a disease_n that_o the_o pagan_a physician_n say_v it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n as_o eusebius_n wry_v in_o chronico_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n ult._n &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n ult._n 10._o as_o touchinge_v old_a heretic_n they_o taste_v the_o like_a dreadful_a death_n simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v fly_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o fall_v headlong_o down_o and_o be_v kill_v egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o caput_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la also_o arnobius_n l._n 2._o con_v gentes_fw-la manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n because_o intendinge_v to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n he_o kill_v she_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 66._o mountain_n theodotus_n &_o their_o prophet_n hang_v themselves_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 19_o the_o donatist_n that_o cast_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dog_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o say_a dog_n optat._n lib._n 1._o parmenianum_fw-la arius_n goinge_v to_o church_n go_v to_o purge_v nature_n when_o together_o which_o his_o excrement_n he_o do_v cast_v four_o all_o his_o entrails_n and_o present_o die_v as_o s._n athanasius_n wittness_v oratione_fw-la cont_n arrianos_n &_o ruff._n lib._n 10._o hist_o cap._n 13._o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heretical_a prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n that_o have_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n and_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o apocalipe_n sedeo_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o vidua_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o luctum_fw-la non_fw-la videbo_fw-la i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n i_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o
i_o shall_v not_o bewail_v true_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o great_a security_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o sudden_a fall_n and_o let_v they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o doleful_a overthrow_n of_o other_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v fatal_a ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a especial_o to_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o vltio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la introcat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gemitus_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la psal_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n i._n 1._o all_o heretic_n say_v as_o lactantius_n report_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ult._n lib._n 4_o divinist_n cap._n ult._n and_o better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o beast_n according_a to_o pliny_n to_o think_v his_o own_o shape_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o rest_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o cap._n â—4_n plin._n ibid._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deform_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a as_o the_o ape_n do_v which_o though_o they_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n shape_n or_o gesture_n never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o these_o sectary_n though_o they_o like_o ape_n in_o imitation_n have_v take_v from_o we_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n visitation_n convocation_n and_o excommunication_n although_o in_o deed_n none_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v absolve_v therefore_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n and_o government_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o puritante_n contemn_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n as_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o antechrist_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o contempt_n the_o missal_n of_o england_n if_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o cales_fw-la protestant_n do_v disproove_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n say_v the_o like_o who_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1593._o by_o doctor_n bancraft_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o puritant_n do_v say_v of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o public_a prayer_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n &_o so_o many_o puritant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o that_o england_n will_v never_o do_v well_o until_o that_o book_n be_v burn_v 43._o 1._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la parla_fw-mi pag._n 9_o 41._o 43._o also_o the_o superintendent_n of_o rateburge_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n in_o germany_n have_v read_v caluine_n woorcke_v print_v an._n 1592._o at_o francfort_n in_o timore_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o legi_fw-la &_o relegi_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n 9_o caluinistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o pref_o apost_n lib._n 1._o a._n 2._o fol._n 9_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n i_o avoutch_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n the_o aryan_n &_o turkish_a ympietie_n and_o that_o they_o open_v window_n and_o gate_n for_o arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n as_o our_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o do_v manifest_a the_o same_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o adam_n newser_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hedelberge_n 9_o ibid._n f._n 9_o who_o from_o a_o zuinglian_a be_v come_v a_o arian_n and_o afterwards_o a_o turcke_v which_o three_o sect_n i_o mean_v caluinisme_n arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n 48._o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la causa_fw-la 48._o another_o protestant_n doctor_n call_v they_o three_o briche_n of_o one_o cloth_n and_o that_o fellow_n have_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1574._o do_v write_v that_o none_o become_v a_o arian_n which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o caluinist_n and_o bring_v example_n of_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n davidis_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v print_v a_o book_n 1586._o at_o jena_n in_o saxony_n by_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o baptize_v mahomett_n also_o 2._o year_n afterward_o another_o be_v set_v four_o at_o tubinge_v by_o philipp_n nicholas_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o nestorian_n 47._o sleid_n hist_o lib._n 19_o an._n 47._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a apostle_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edwardes_n his_o day_n with_o peter_n martyr_n martyne_n buzer_n 44._o okinus_n in_o lib._n dialog_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n ep_v 1._o par_fw-fr 11._o bal._n in_o pref_o act_n rom_n pontific_n calu._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pa._n 136_o an._n 1593._o pag._n 44._o and_o paulus_n phalangius_fw-la unto_o who_o direction_n both_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v comit_v do_v oppugn_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o a_o scoffer_n at_o all_o christian_a religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n call_v this_o bernardin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o england_n and_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o say_v bernardine_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v at_o london_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v a_o cancer_n and_o another_o thalmud_n which_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v found_v their_o gospel_n and_o church_n which_o by_o their_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o all_o venerable_a counsel_n and_o against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n until_o our_o day_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v from_o the_o lawful_a sense_n thereof_o never_o before_o know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o england_n that_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o filthy_a school_n of_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o england_n 4._o conradus_n a_o protestant_n write_v that_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v caluine_a to_o write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o that_o above_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v putrify_v for_n 84._o 85._o 87._o curaeus_n in_o spongia_fw-la fol._n 250._o erast_n pag._n 29._o fridericus_n borussius_n pag._n 45_o osiander_n in_o confess_v have_v write_v the_o like_a impiety_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o caluini_fw-la turcismo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22_o other_o lutheran_n writter_n make_v book_n of_o the_o contradictory_n and_o contradiction_n of_o caluine_n 257._o caluini_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o f._n 85_o luth._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 376._o orthodox_n conf._n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr tigurine_a tract_n 3._o fol._n 127._o luth._o tom_n 6._o jenue_n germa_n fol._n 257._o the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v call_v laberinthi_n inextricabiles_fw-la contradictionum_fw-la the_o intricatt_n laberinthe_n of_o contradiction_n
respect_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o strange_a nation_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o languadge_a utter_o defacinge_n the_o languadge_a of_o the_o country_n conquer_v so_o also_o in_o these_o country_n there_o must_v be_v alteration_n of_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o never_o translate_v the_o scripture_n true_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o passsionat_a affection_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n find_v great_a fault_n paulinum_n high_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a and_o in_o contempt_n for_o say_v he_o talkative_a old_a woman_n and_o dote_a old_a man_n the_o cavelinge_n sophiste_n all_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n they_o teach_v it_o before_o they_o learn_v it_o when_o s._n basil_n hear_v the_o chief_a cook_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o reprehend_v he_o sayinge_v tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la dogmata_fw-la divina_fw-la decoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o office_n to_o think_v upon_o thy_o cooquerie_n &_o not_o to_o play_v the_o cook_n in_o divine_a mystery_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o these_o father_n be_v live_v in_o this_o wicked_a age_n to_o see_v the_o cobbler_n the_o tailor_n the_o tapster_n speak_v and_o dispute_v of_o scripture_n and_o alsoe_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o whether_o we_o forbid_v the_o ignorant_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o languadge_a which_o they_o understand_v chapter_n v._n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o the_o heretic_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understand_v be_v without_o fruit_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a for_o his_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v fruitful_a for_o his_o devotion_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o of_o such_o as_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n as_o of_o spiritual_a collation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o not_o of_o those_o languadges_n which_o be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o gross_a deceit_n and_o cogginge_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understand_v hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a operation_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n consistinge_v especial_o in_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o infant_n innocent_a idiott_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n by_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n then_o the_o learnede_a clearcke_n yea_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devoute_a and_o obedient_a and_o perhaps_o we_o see_v more_o often_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v more_o devoute_a and_o the_o learned_a more_o reckless_a and_o more_o cold_a for_o devotion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v unless_o the_o will_v be_v well_o affect_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n non_fw-la intellgendi_fw-la uluacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n but_o simplicity_n of_o belief_n that_o shall_v save_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi propter_fw-la solos_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a discernere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboranus_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o for_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o vain_a well_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n church_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o respect_v your_o simple_a belief_n than_o your_o deep_a understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n concern_v your_o faith_n than_o the_o haughty_a knowledge_n of_o your_o lofty_a mind_n charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n do_v fruictifie_v to_o edification_n when_o science_n serve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ostentation_n so_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n who_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a affection_n do_v proffitt_a more_o thereby_o than_o the_o wordly_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a knowledge_n of_o the_o arrogant_a and_o swell_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understande_v when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v displease_v thereby_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v much_o confound_v thereby_o say_v audis_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la true_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o discontent_v at_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o little_n once_o for_o then_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la &c._n &c._n thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o tender_a infante_n and_o suckinge_v babe_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o thy_o enemy_n seinge_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v charity_n inflaminge_v and_o inkendlinge_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fiery_a love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n flowinge_v and_o flourish_v abondantlie_o with_o all_o fruitful_a exercise_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n piety_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o catholic_a flock_n in_o agree_v and_o submittinge_n themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a and_o common_a languadge_a thereof_o and_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o charity_n piety_n devotion_n &_o religion_n thereby_o as_o their_o shine_a resplendent_a virtue_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o their_o external_a work_n of_o mercy_n may_v witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o few_o year_n paste_n of_o these_o new_a evangeliste_n or_o pretend_v reformer_n as_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o revoltinge_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o avouch_v no_o less_o as_o also_o the_o small_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o that_o their_o vulgar_a and_o confuse_a translation_n have_v bring_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o miserable_a and_o scab_a flock_n which_o like_o giddy_a head_n and_o itchinge_v brain_n be_v not_o content_v nor_o settle_v therein_o but_o conceive_v great_a loathsomnes_n thereof_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o themselves_o a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v over_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o prayer_n puritant_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o carnal_a appetite_n than_o any_o set_v prayer_n or_o service_n in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o puritante_n do_v protest_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la &_o mass_n parleamenti_fw-la admonitio_fw-la parleamenti_fw-la and_o consequent_o very_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o admonition_n parl_n pag._n 45._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o scismatickes_n be_v ever_o their_o sting_n more_o venomous_a or_o their_o book_n more_o exasperatinge_v or_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n than_o it_o iâ—_n this_o day_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v service_n in_o your_o own_o church_n i_o have_v read_v the_o slanderous_a and_o bitinge_v book_n of_o thomas_n cartwrithe_v oppugninge_v the_o same_o against_o doctor_n white-guifte_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o defend_v it_o
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
whosoever_o will_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthilie_o do_v use_v the_o word_n disiunctivelie_o not_o copulativelie_a in_o which_o place_n s._n ambrose_n do_v read_v aut_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o in_o the_o greek_a h._n which_o be_v a_o disiunctive_a particle_n and_o a_o disiunctive_a commandment_n be_v fulfil_v if_o one_o part_n be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 15._o exod._n 15._o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a also_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o cap._n 3._o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v alm_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o silver_n only_o suffisinge_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o precepte_v to_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o laiety_n do_v aswell_o receive_v both_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o two_o for_o he_o receave_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o although_o by_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramental_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o yet_o his_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v also_o there_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o concomitance_n all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a since_o his_o resurrection_n unite_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n receive_v christ_n blood_n with_o the_o body_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o drink_n or_o drinckinge_v but_o eatinge_v 3._o cypr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n &_o epist_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n blood_n 19_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o evente_v of_o receavinge_v under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o combustion_n and_o miserable_a trouble_n of_o the_o last_o war_n in_o france_n procure_v by_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o firebrand_n their_o follower_n that_o rush_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n caluine_a sendinge_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o call_a north_n unto_o rochel_n who_o have_v corrupt_v with_o his_o poison_a heresy_n the_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n with_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a do_v surprise_v it_o and_o his_o last_o attempt_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o church_n and_o expectinge_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o this_o devilish_a minister_n the_o abbott_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o clergy_n be_v in_o number_n 24._o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n applyinge_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o those_o damn_a and_o impious_a crew_n shall_v cast_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o church_n in_o france_n and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o heavy_a clergy_n do_v receive_v domini_fw-la vic_a ticum_fw-la which_o before_o the_o receavinge_v thereof_o be_v both_o frail_a in_o faith_n and_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v shippwreacke_v of_o their_o profession_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n in_o that_o town_n but_o after_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o so_o constante_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 24._o except_o one_o do_v endure_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o vild_a death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n at_o rochel_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o keaye_n of_o rochel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o man_n in_o boat_n ready_a to_o knock_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o perhaps_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 20._o the_o virtuous_a queen_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotlande_n marie_n steward_n the_o king_n mother_n have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n reserve_v in_o a_o little_a pix_n which_o she_o herself_o receive_v a_o little_a before_o her_o execution_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n she_o constant_o and_o most_o patient_o do_v endure_v such_o a_o violente_fw-la death_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n do_v succeed_v ill_o unto_o all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o region_n that_o observe_v the_o same_o sectary_n the_o woeful_a lot_n of_o sectary_n for_o in_o the_o east_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o that_o damnable_a tyrant_n the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o west_n alsoe_o they_o which_o do_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o now_o overwhelm_v and_o ingulf_v in_o all_o pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o alsoe_o intoxicated_a with_o hatred_n itch_v with_o ambition_n confound_v with_o tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n and_o turbulent_a rebellious_a weary_v with_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o impudicitie_fw-la of_o beastly_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o exercise_n of_o extortion_n &_o injustice_n and_o beside_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o fruit_n their_o soul_n without_o conscience_n their_o life_n without_o honesty_n and_o their_o conversation_n without_o shame_n they_o be_v become_v plain_a aâ—histes_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n turcke_v or_o gentile_a 21._o and_o in_o all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o now_o this_o wicked_a heresy_n infect_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o poison_n of_o viper_n or_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o basilisk_n the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o hatred_n every_o one_o employinge_v his_o best_a time_n and_o his_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o do_v embrace_v this_o heresy_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o a_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o unlawful_a ambition_n and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v anima_fw-la callida_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la a_o turbulent_a mind_n be_v like_o a_o burn_v flame_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v extinguish_v until_o he_o shall_v devour_v &_o consume_v somewhat_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o favour_n these_o heresy_n be_v so_o miscarry_v &_o mislead_v with_o this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n both_o of_o ambition_n lechery_n and_o covetousness_n although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n herein_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o their_o thirst_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v though_o all_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o same_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o paulus_n 3._o and_o by_o his_o 3._o legate_n that_o he_o do_v send_v to_o germany_n as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o fifte_n this_o grant_n do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o do_v much_o harm_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o grow_v four_o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o thaborite_n adamite_n howelite_n and_o orphan_n so_o as_o pius_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n and_o true_o we_o must_v not_o expecte_v great_a fruit_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o our_o clergy_n man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o neither_o secular_a prince_n more_o virtuous_a or_o more_o just_a than_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v heretic_n more_o humble_a or_o more_o honest_a for_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o corinth_n theoph_n in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n 22._o you_o urge_v against_o we_o out_o of_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o cap._n prioris_fw-la tremendus_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la cunctis_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la traditus_fw-la this_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o after_o one_o fashion_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yea_o to_o judas_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_a church_n man_n this_o man_n be_v feast_n one_o time_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o palace_n there_o start_v up_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o majestical_a contenance_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o guest_n in_o great_a fear_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o dreadful_a aspect_n command_v the_o earl_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a horse_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o mount_n up_o a_o horssbacke_n and_o present_o the_o horse_n do_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o miserable_a earl_n cryinge_v most_o pittifullie_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o horse_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n dare_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o shut_v the_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o the_o miserable_a earl_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n 2._o paulus_n emilius_n a_o diligent_a historiographer_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v note_v the_o like_a accident_n of_o a_o certain_a earl_n call_v william_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v also_o at_o a_o great_a feast_n accompany_v with_o other_o great_a earl_n be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o so_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n go_v forth_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o a_o horssbacke_n which_o take_v he_o away_o and_o do_v never_o appear_v any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o nivers_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n call_v sanchius_n through_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o tooken_v from_o the_o church_n many_o good_a author_n do_v note_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n livinge_n never_o profit_v any_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o succeed_v bad_a with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o but_o also_o consume_v and_o destroy_v their_o temporal_a possession_n withal_o for_o like_a as_o the_o moth_n the_o rust_n or_o the_o canker_n consume_v the_o wood_n the_o cloth_n the_o iron_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o engender_v they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v join_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o any_o other_o consume_v and_o spill_v they_o so_o church_n livinge_n wrongful_o detain_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v unlawfullye_o join_v and_o annex_v 3._o this_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n may_v testify_v for_o france_n enjoy_v but_o small_a quietness_n since_o clement_n the_o 7._o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o francis_n '_o the_o first_o when_o the_o say_v clement_n marry_v his_o niece_n call_v catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n unto_o henry_n the_o 2._o dauphin_n of_o france_n at_o marcell_n all_o the_o promotion_n and_o donation_n of_o church_n livinge_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o french_a historiographer_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o issue_n live_v and_o end_v most_o miserable_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v most_o pitiful_o break_v with_o so_o manny_n bloody_a garboil_n all_o the_o nobility_n consume_v and_o exhaust_v with_o so_o mannie_n cruel_a battle_n &_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rich_a town_n and_o city_n ransaked_a so_o many_o country_n and_o province_n utter_o destroy_v so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o many_o religious_a people_n murder_v and_o so_o many_o sacred_a virgin_n deflower_v and_o ravish_v so_o as_o france_n through_o heresy_n which_o by_o this_o donation_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n famine_n pestilence_n war_n uproar_n &_o combustion_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o although_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 2._o have_v 6._o son_n whereof_o 3._o of_o they_o be_v king_n yet_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o not_o one_o of_o that_o race_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n in_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n continue_a the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n their_o ancient_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o now_o suecedinge_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o 8._o not_o by_o any_o grant_n or_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o violent_a law_n make_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o lechery_n and_o covetousness_n intisinge_v he_o thereunto_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o beside_o suppress_v &_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n who_o although_o he_o have_v six_o wife_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n and_o 2._o daughter_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v none_o living_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o line_n or_o race_n man_n or_o woman_n now_o extant_a 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v instrument_n more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n humour_n then_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n extinguish_v of_o who_o descent_n or_o race_n one_o amoung_a 20._o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n to_o possess_v their_o ancestor_n livinge_n unto_o who_o patrimony_n other_o creep_v in_o and_o succeed_v some_o perhaps_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolque_fw-fr and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o the_o first_o parleament_n she_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n unto_o herself_o hopinge_v that_o by_o this_o service_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o extraordinary_a favour_n with_o she_o i_o will_v they_o have_v take_v s._n paul_n advice_n oportet_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n or_o the_o prophet_n his_o caveat_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n angliae_fw-la scisma_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o duke_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_a matron_n prophesy_v and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n come_v from_o the_o parleament_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n by_o she_o who_o to_o please_v he_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o make_v shipwreaque_fw-la of_o his_o religion_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o queen_n at_o tower_n hill_n in_o london_n and_o hâ—s_v elder_a son_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n after_o be_v condemn_v and_o arrayn_v after_o much_o mourninge_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o arundel_n die_v without_o issue_n male_a of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n which_o be_v the_o only_o instrument_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n to_o strengthen_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o parleament_n for_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o yet_o live_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o felicity_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o end_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v he_o have_v church_n livinge_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o who_o have_v they_o unlawful_o shall_v never_o thrive_v the_o better_a and_o therefore_o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o the_o english_a about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n of_o which_o the_o quiett_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o succeed_v well_o with_o he_o ossorius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n emanuel_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o country_n towards_o his_o war_n in_o africa_n and_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o before_o
the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n profitt_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n imitatinge_v herein_o wicked_a porphiry_n and_o eunomius_n by_o call_n they_o the_o sorcery_n of_o devil_n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la c._n 73._o therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v condemn_v vigilantius_n aerius_n do_v bark_n against_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishopp_n the_o peputian_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o principality_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 27._o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1._o parl._n c._n 1._o 2._o luther_n tomo_fw-la 2._o li._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n aug._n homil_n 50._o the_o socrat._v hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n also_o be_v condemn_v eunomius_n as_o the_o say_a s._n august_n de_fw-fr heresi_fw-la heres_fw-la 54._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la luther_n novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o denyinge_v power_n of_o absoluinge_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o confirmation_n to_o bishopp_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v witness_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 88_o aug._n here_o be_v 88_o 3._o s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n optatus_n do_v put_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 69._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccle_n &_o lib._n contlitteras_fw-la petul._n opta_fw-la lib._n â—_o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o optat_fw-la l._n 2._o theod._n dra._n 5._o for_o sayinge_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v amoung_a themselves_n in_o africa_n the_o like_a caluine_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o donatist_n do_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o dog_n burn_v church_n and_o break_v altar_n take_v away_o all_o church_n ornament_n as_o you_o do_v they_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n ignatius_n say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n arrius_n nestorius_n synodale_n s._n aug._n lib._n contrâ—_n maximun_n atha_n p._n 488._o exemplun_n synodale_n dioscorus_n &_o eutiche_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n act_n 1._o deny_v all_o tradition_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v alsoe_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sayinge_v what_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v simon_n magus_n say_v 4._o with_o simon_n magus_n valentinus_n prâ—script_n aug._n here_o be_v 4.6_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3_o recognitionum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n and_o manicheus_fw-la you_o deny_v free_a will_n with_o flornius_n and_o with_o simon_n magus_n you_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n &_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n with_o constantius_n you_o say_v that_o every_o civil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o loquendi_fw-la atha_n epi._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la hilar._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ex_fw-la li._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la loquendi_fw-la wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n call_v he_o antechrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n of_o who_o alsoe_o s._n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o nero_n &_o that_o decius_n &_o maximianus_n shall_v hear_v i_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o thunder_n against_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tyrant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n you_o do_v prevent_v antechrist_n and_o work_v his_o mystery_n you_o coin_n faith_n live_v without_o faith_n thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a this_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 5._o with_o marcius_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n you_o condemn_v manny_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la factis_fw-la but_o with_o cuttinge_v &_o manglinge_v of_o they_o you_o take_v away_o chrism_n with_o novatus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n with_o jovinian_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o you_o take_v away_o penance_n from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v also_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a also_o with_o pelagius_n you_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o petrus_n abalardus_n wicleffe_n and_o hus_n all_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o armenian_n you_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o take_v away_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o arian_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o nestorius_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n haeresibus_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la with_o jovinianus_n as_o saint_n augustine_n wittness_v you_o eat_v all_o meat_n every_o day_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o day_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n you_o do_v the_o like_o obseruinge_v no_o fast_a caluine_a take_v away_o sing_v from_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heretic_n hillarus_n sententiarum_fw-la aug._n li._n 11_o retract_v ambr._n in_o quadam_fw-la orat_fw-la count_v maxentium_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la quae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o lib_n 5._o sententiarum_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v praise_v the_o arrian_n be_v mad_a with_o jovinian_a you_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a in_o glory_n because_o all_o just_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o life_n in_o meritte_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v equal_a in_o sin_n with_o the_o catharies_n you_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n with_o the_o heretic_n call_v lamprini_n you_o take_v away_o vow_n and_o votary_n with_o the_o eustachian_o you_o take_v away_o church_n and_o alter_v dedicate_v to_o martyr_n 6._o again_o 75._o epist_n 75._o with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n you_o take_v away_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o chrism_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n complain_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n epist_n 75._o where_o he_o say_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la desecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intercept_v and_o hallowinge_v of_o the_o chrism_n fail_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n as_o that_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o constant_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o say_v ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erint_fw-la praetâ—osum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la extabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a cottadge_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precursour_n of_o this_o beast_n 75._o for_o with_o the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n write_v you_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o dog_n the_o chrismatorie_n with_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n you_o violent_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o you_o break_v altar_n with_o they_o also_o and_o with_o the_o arrian_n of_o africa_n as_o victor_n say_v you_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n and_o as_o they_o make_v shirt_n and_o briche_n of_o the_o vestiment_n and_o alter_v clothes_n burn_a book_n spoil_v church_n of_o their_o ornament_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n and_o as_o nazianzenus_n say_v misteria_fw-la verterunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commedias_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o turn_v to_o play_n and_o comedy_n even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 75._o 7._o again_o you_o refuse_v with_o these_o heretic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d buchodonozer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o
unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o through_o our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o little_a notwithstanding_o any_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v be_v secure_a of_o heaven_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o incredulity_n that_o the_o ten_o comaundement_n pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n that_o accord_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o comaundement_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v adversary_n to_o he_o petrus_n rycherus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o beza_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o caluine_n unto_o the_o weaste_n indies_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherefore_o he_o take_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 191._o cart._n in_o â—_o repl_n pa._n 191._o 13._o do_v not_o cartwrith_n say_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o pooâ—_n miserable_a man_n which_o they_o see_v with_o theâ—_n eye_n providentia_fw-la beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n brentiâ—_n epist_n 6._o fox_n in_o he_o carelesti_fw-la pag._n 1534._o calu._n in_o hermo_n in_o euange_v calu._n insti_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o melancthon_n in_o c._n rom._n 8._o calu._n li._n de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedest_fw-la pag._n 101._o zuin_fw-la glius_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la be_v their_o god_n beza_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o relate_v by_o fox_n for_o martyr_n hold_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o desperation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o caluine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o procurer_n and_o intiser_n comaunder_n and_o worker_n and_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n with_o manny_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v and_o irksome_a for_o anny_n christian_n to_o hear_v so_o as_o by_o these_o wicked_a paradox_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o uniuste_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v shun_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o avoid_v they_o nor_o no_o force_n to_o resist_v god_n the_o worker_n counsellor_n and_o intiser_n to_o sin_n that_o no_o iott_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o s_o thomas_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v err_v in_o one_o article_n 5.3_o s._n thom._n 2_o 2._o q._n 5.3_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o saint_n vincentius_n farar_n say_v virtue_n have_v no_o more_o fondation_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o so_o whosoever_o doubt_v in_o one_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v 12._o chamber_n all_o those_o chamber_n will_v fall_v also_o even_o so_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v these_o 12._o chamber_n i_o mean_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n so_o once_o they_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v from_o these_o 12._o article_n and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o spiritu_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o mendacij_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lienge_n this_o martin_n luther_n say_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n 11_o luth._o dialog_n 6._o c._n 11_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o bodiâ—_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n iconoclaster_n or_o imageâ—_n breaker_n be_v ancient_a heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o reverencinge_n of_o sacred_a image_n how_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n prelate_n noble_n and_o common_a people_n suffer_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v image_n breaker_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n will_v have_v no_o division_n thereof_o nun_n isti_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n quos_fw-la uâ—catis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la do_v not_o these_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n confess_v the_o same_o trinity_n believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o now_o altogether_o extinguish_v through_o their_o absurdity_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 17._o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 2._o nectu_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la credunt_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o otherwise_o remaininge_v in_o any_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o arrian_n deny_v but_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n 21._o zozo_n li._n 3._o cap._n 17._o theod._n l._n 2_o cap._n 18._o &_o 21._o and_o yet_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n valenâ—_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o arrian_n touchinge_v that_o letter_n which_o be_v omusion_n in_o steed_n of_o omision_n christendom_n say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n 3._o when_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n basilij_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi basil_n naz._n orat_fw-la 20._o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la deal_v with_o saint_n basil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dainty_a feast_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o any_o iott_n syllable_n or_o letter_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n frindshipp_n he_o do_v esteem_v it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o religion_n 12._o rom._n 12._o s._n chrisostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v peace_n with_o every_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v say_v he_o peace_n before_o god_n truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o offer_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o one_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestants_n have_v raise_v from_o hell_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o no_o heretic_n almost_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o keep_v ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n like_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o brag_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o anny_n member_n thereof_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n chapter_n iu._n inâ—undâ—_n stur_n de_fw-fr rat_n concordiae_fw-la inâ—undâ—_n 1._o sturmius_n a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n do_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cheefeste_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o fondation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n be_v best_a which_o think_v of_o god_n most_o reverentlie_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n most_o charitable_o but_o the_o turck_n and_o gentile_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o worshippinge_n god_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a cicero_n say_v divinitate_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o
manny_n god_n 1._o instit_fw-la de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o yet_o they_o affirm_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n as_o justinus_n martyr_v say_v and_o plato_n say_v fine_a plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la dialogo_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la none_a god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o just_a but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n above_o recite_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o wicked_a assertion_n they_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o inferior_a motion_n to_o a_o certain_a supreme_a motive_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a supreme_a mover_n and_o a_o certain_a everlasting_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o begininge_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v the_o turck_n say_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a merciful_a pitiful_a one_o only_o who_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a and_o so_o they_o call_v god_n la_o ila_n mahomet_n resulan_o god_n god_n above_o and_o mahomet_n his_o prophet_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v he_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a nor_o torment_n to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o he_o have_v any_o iott_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v lutherus_n lutherus_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n the_o turck_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n without_o anny_n respect_n to_o work_n or_o man_n endeavour_n the_o turck_v also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o turckes_n alcoran_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o spiritte_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n 31._o thene_n l._n 6._o cap._n 4._o alcoran_n azoar_v 2.20_o azoar_v 31._o also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o marie_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o god_n do_v endue_v her_o soul_n with_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o anny_n that_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n she_o be_v the_o best_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n none_o be_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a by_o satan_n but_o marie_n and_o her_o child_n azoar_v 3.76_o the_o new_a religion_n believe_v of_o she_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o compare_v she_o with_o their_o own_o mother_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o saffron_a bag_n 3._o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turck_n the_o christian_n be_v permit_v without_o anny_n restraint_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o so_o under_o prince_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n than_o anny_n turcks_n jew_n gentile_n or_o pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n stand_v and_o replenish_v with_o religious_a people_n in_o grecia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o turcks_n dominion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o degree_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n pastor_n as_o patriarch_n metropilitans_n archishop_n bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o mounck_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v minister_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v all_o also_o other_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v agnest_n which_o do_v read_v upon_o sunday_n the_o epistle_n there_o be_v also_o archimancritae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n these_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v by_o metropolitan_n archbishopp_n and_o bishopp_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bassa_n the_o king_n vicar_n the_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v under_o he_o 10._o bishopp_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o athens_n have_v under_o he_o 6._o bishopp_n in_o that_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v see_v in_o a_o public_a profession_n together_o 250._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o mitelin_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishopp_n under_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o chalcedon_n have_v under_o he_o 60._o priest_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o nyce_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n have_v hnder_v he_o 50._o church_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o philipen_v have_v 150._o antioch_n 40._o church_n smyrnensis_fw-la 150._o and_o corinth_n with_o other_o metropolitan_o 6._o 4._o all_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o every_o point_n exceptinge_v 3._o or_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o jeremie_n the_o patriarche_n have_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o they_o into_o germany_n who_o seek_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n seeinge_v they_o forsake_v the_o latin_a church_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v forsake_v they_o but_o the_o say_a patriarche_n do_v abhor_v and_o refuse_v a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o say_v there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o michael_n ab_fw-la iselt_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1580._o ibid._n surius_n hist._n ibid._n also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o philadelpha_n call_v gabriel_n do_v write_v unto_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n of_o this_o matter_n requestinge_v he_o never_o to_o trouble_v he_o touchinge_v either_o union_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n think_v more_o reverent_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 6._o tit._n 4._o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n yea_o and_o do_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o christian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n do_v i_o must_v think_v and_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o turckes_n then_o of_o these_o new_a upstart_n for_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n for_o although_o infidel_n deny_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o heretic_n yet_o because_o heretic_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o great_a malice_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a malice_n argue_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o heretic_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n barkinge_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a perfection_n of_o original_a integrity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v there_o will_v not_o be_v require_v that_o grace_n except_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v infuse_v and_o superad_v unto_o it_o so_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o help_n prevenient_a &_o subsequent_a exciting_a her_o slackness_n and_o brackwardnes_n and_o expel_v her_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o propension_n to_o sensuality_n to_o corruptible_a base_a and_o vile_a creature_n wherefore_o the_o creator_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v do_v never_o cease_v or_o desi_v from_o givinge_v of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o repair_v and_o redress_v this_o humane_a imbecility_n by_o propose_v and_o intimate_v all_o such_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n withal_o convince_a our_o negligence_n and_o unprovident_a carelessness_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o due_a execution_n so_o as_o for_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o contagious_a malady_n and_o restless_a disease_n
time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterwards_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o 1206._o 10._o the_o order_n of_o saint_n celestine_n begin_v by_o one_o petrus_n moromus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o lion_n 1274._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o celestine_n for_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v make_v pope_n afterwards_o and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5._o 11._o the_o order_n of_o obseruant_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o territory_n thereof_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o number_n 7._o very_a noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n go_v into_o thâ—_n wilderness_n and_o there_o live_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o enticement_n and_o inducemente_n of_o mischief_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o other_o also_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n many_o oâ—_n godly_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o knock_v the_o hammer_n of_o penance_n at_o our_o slumber_n and_o lumpish_a heart_n oppress_v with_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o church_n to_o awake_v reckless_a and_o forgettfull_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o slumber_a dream_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n cry_v &_o repeat_v to_o the_o careless_a child_n of_o adam_n our_o saviour_n heavy_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v every_o one_o perish_v that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o see_v that_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a three_o vow_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o observe_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o when_o the_o preiste_n receive_v holy_a order_n they_o promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n refrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o to_o cannonicall_a obedience_n as_o sâ—lpitius_n write_v of_o saint_n martin_n who_o saint_n hillary_n solicit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v preiste_n by_o himself_o and_o who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o love_v for_o that_o in_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o render_v to_o he_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n also_o declare_v 74_o 4._o epi._n 74_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v deaparte_v from_o thence_o that_o receive_v there_o holy_a order_n concern_v poverty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o the_o preiste_n in_o old_a time_n embrace_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v patrimony_n or_o anny_n other_o worldly_a substance_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o preiste_n be_v shave_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o temporal_a wealth_n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 9_o prosper_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o acquire_v of_o perfection_n to_o despise_v his_o proper_a good_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o s._n hillarius_n who_o when_o they_o be_v make_v preiste_n and_o bishop_n they_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n and_o give_v the_o price_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v diligent_a administrator_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n hierosolimitanum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la hierosolimitanum_fw-la distribute_v to_o each_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o necessity_n s._n clement_n write_v that_o the_o common_a life_n be_v requisite_a and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o those_o that_o addict_v and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a observation_n of_o life_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a wish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o institute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 2._o and_o vrban_a pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 2._o of_o this_o grow_v the_o canon_n regular_o which_o life_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterwards_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v aug._n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la â—_o aug._n that_o he_o have_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v proper_a but_o all_o be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v dead_a and_o hippo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o ransack_v by_o the_o vandal_n gelasius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o institution_n with_o some_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n &_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o live_v most_o regulary_a in_o a_o monestary_n that_o be_v found_v by_o they_o never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n which_o continue_v 800._o year_n until_o afterwards_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a be_v make_v proper_a every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_o be_v saint_n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o saint_n dominicke_n before_o he_o institute_v his_o order_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o preiste_n observe_v this_o religious_a community_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o dwell_n in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v any_o charge_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o saint_n augustine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v incumbentes_fw-la in_o the_o country_n 2._o aug._n ser_n 1_o resertur_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o several_a distinct_a incumbency_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v several_a provision_n and_o distinct_a benefice_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v so_o their_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n increase_v also_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o exact_v many_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o one_o and_o many_o pastor_n and_o preiste_n to_o serve_v the_o other_o in_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o splendour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o former_a fervour_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o heroical_a age_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o florishinge_v springe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o chief_a season_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o who_o bless_a vigour_n of_o piety_n the_o less_o we_o savour_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o more_o our_o own_o proper_a love_n increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n decrease_v 3._o but_o in_o all_o age_n god_n send_v some_o to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o languish_a vigour_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o so_o general_a a_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o religious_a piety_n as_o ignatius_n loiola_n 1540_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o order_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o 3._o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a discipline_n by_o reduce_v his_o order_n and_o institution_n thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o former_a jesus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o one_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o loyola_n near_o the_o town_n of_o bergara_n in_o ipulcha_fw-mi a_o province_n betwixt_o biscaie_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o saxony_n in_o a_o town_n near_o wittenberg_n call_v ilesby_n 1483._o surius_n surius_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n both_o of_o they_o employ_v their_o wit_n at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o to_o bring_v all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o miserable_a
desolation_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ancient_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o one_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n become_v a_o apostate_n of_o a_o continent_n become_v lecherous_a of_o a_o saint_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a become_v religious_a of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o night_n s_o augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o as_o pelagius_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n with_o his_o perverse_a heresy_n and_o s._n augustine_n labour_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o his_o find_a doctrine_n so_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n with_o his_o religious_a &_o bless_a family_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o heresy_n which_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a sectary_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o other_o after_o he_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o reform_v the_o slackness_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o philip_n nereias_n and_o other_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o have_v also_o cast_v their_o beam_n into_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n see_v that_o god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o church_n can_v never_o be_v manteyn_v but_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrament_n can_v be_v offer_v or_o do_v but_o by_o priste_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v chief_o and_o principal_o and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o preisthood_n take_v away_o both_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n religion_n church_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o knowledge_n &_o love_n of_o he_o 5._o this_o preisthoode_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o order_n the_o one_o speculative_a and_o the_o other_o practical_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v interteyn_v by_o two_o devout_a sister_n mary_n &_o martha_n so_o he_o be_v also_o continual_o serve_v in_o his_o church_n by_o two_o religious_a order_n which_o mary_n represent_v i_o mean_v the_o speculative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o martha_n signify_v 25._o ambros_n epist_n 25._o this_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o excellency_n the_o one_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o man_n the_o other_o to_o be_v train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o abstinence_n &_o patience_n the_o one_o to_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o theatre_n the_o other_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v spectaculum_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la we_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o more_o profitable_a for_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o more_o perfect_a for_o himself_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n perfect_o because_o to_o man_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o one_o do_v struggle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o overcome_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o fly_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v great_a tentation_n and_o great_a victory_n the_o other_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a secury_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o continual_a fear_n and_o manifest_a danger_n in_o which_o many_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o be_v uphold_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n chapter_n v._n 1._o nothing_o be_v so_o irksome_a unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o carnal_a disposition_n altogether_o corrupt_v with_o the_o too_o much_o allure_a humour_n of_o sensuality_n intoxicate_v with_o the_o blind_a affection_n thereof_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o yoke_n thereof_o away_o from_o we_o by_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n by_o denyinge_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n whereof_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o prophett_v deripuisti_fw-la domine_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificabo_fw-la hostiam_fw-la laudis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o fetter_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o utter_o renouncinge_n the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a vocation_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o million_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o hermitt_v and_o saint_n antony_n have_v cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n abandon_v or_o rather_o abjure_v the_o world_n retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o desert_n there_o with_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n better_a security_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o les_fw-fr danger_n of_o tentation_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n eius_fw-la athan._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o the_o say_a saint_n antony_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o most_o holy_a saint_n that_o in_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v monastery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tabenacle_n full_a of_o divine_a quire_n of_o such_o as_o song_n psalm_n and_o pray_v which_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a infinite_a region_n separate_v from_o all_o conversation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n there_o none_o hate_v another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o frowninge_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v thereof_o 23._o num._n 23._o quam_fw-la bonâ—_n domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la jacob_n how_o good_a be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o wood_n that_o do_v shadow_n like_o a_o paradise_n upon_o river_n like_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v pitch_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o like_a cedar_n of_o libannus_n about_o the_o water_n 3._o hillarion_n hieron_n in_o vita_fw-la hillarion_n the_o like_a testimony_n saint_n hierom_n give_v of_o saint_n hilarion_n who_o about_o that_o time_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n wherein_o also_o macharius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o caâ—iton_n found_v many_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o â—odorus_v record_v be_v a_o thousand_o monk_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o one_o apollonius_n have_v 5000._o monk_n under_o his_o government_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o mitria_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v 5000._o monk_n in_o 50._o monastery_n which_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o superior_a syria_n and_o egypt_n do_v also_o aâ—ound_v with_o such_o swarm_n of_o holy_a monk_n that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o go_v as_o soldier_n to_o the_o war_n but_o quick_o afterwards_o god_n punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n saint_n hierome_n write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o monk_n 4._o palladius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n barefooted_a be_v accompany_v with_o 7._o to_o visit_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a city_n by_o thebes_n call_v oxirnicum_n in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o they_o by_o word_n can_v not_o express_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o gentile_a and_o we_o see_v more_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o say_v he_o then_o profane_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n thereof_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a praise_n and_o celestial_a alleluias_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v 20._o thousand_o virgin_n and_o 10._o thousand_o monk_n we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o express_v with_o what_o entire_a affection_n honour_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n they_o entertain_v us._n he_o see_v also_o
oreâ—h_a king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o frederique_n the_o second_o never_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o matrimony_n and_o keep_v herself_o perpetual_o continent_n until_o she_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o build_v at_o prage_n chunegundus_fw-la also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o that_o chaste_a boleslaus_n king_n of_o polande_n together_o with_o he_o keep_v herself_o a_o virgin_n and_o live_v most_o religious_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v build_v joane_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n isabel_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o daughter_n and_o sister_n unto_o s._n lewis_n and_o blanch_n daughter_n of_o philipp_n king_n of_o france_n all_o observe_v the_o religious_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o continence_n 6._o in_o our_o day_n god_n forget_v not_o alsoe_o to_o bless_v his_o curch_n with_o the_o like_a example_n of_o despisinge_v the_o world_n and_o imbracinge_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o evangelical_a counsel_n yea_o in_o great_a personage_n as_o in_o that_o most_o virtuous_a virgin_n margarita_n de_fw-fr austria_n daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philipp_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n his_o sister_n who_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n this_o bless_a institution_n in_o s._n clara_n at_o madrill_n in_o spain_n alsoe_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o sister_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n and_o polande_n and_o unto_o the_o great_a duchess_n of_o florence_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n set_v at_o naught_o all_o the_o vain_a promotion_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o religious_a profession_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o king_n queen_n prince_n or_o noble_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n or_o forsake_v land_n or_o live_v to_o embrace_v perfection_n in_o protestante_n religion_n be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o anny_n protestant_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o true_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v too_o well_o for_o they_o never_o give_v anny_n thing_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n purchase_v for_o they_o who_o turn_v all_o sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_a use_n who_o rob_v both_o god_n the_o church_n &_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o their_o patrimony_n for_o they_o extorte_n from_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n 20._o shilling_n some_o 30._o some_o 40._o both_o for_o marriage_n and_o christininge_n and_o every_o one_o must_v pay_v so_o much_o yea_o every_o gossopp_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n who_o inhabitant_n in_o all_o place_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n except_o the_o english_a so_o that_o one_o english_a minister_n of_o that_o miserable_a country_n in_o a_o village_n call_v inischortie_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wexford_n call_v husse_v a_o englishman_n take_v from_o one_o little_a hamlett_n near_o that_o village_n 14._o crown_n for_o marriage_n and_o christninge_n in_o one_o fortnight_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o take_v in_o every_o other_o place_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n the_o bishopp_n official_a by_o this_o cruel_a and_o irreligious_a religion_n manny_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n be_v disable_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v house_n through_o so_o great_a a_o extortion_n and_o yet_o this_o minister_n can_v understand_v his_o parrishoner_n nor_o they_o he_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v resident_a at_o inischortie_n be_v there_o any_o layman_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worldly_a or_o more_o covetous_a to_o purchase_v land_n for_o their_o childrenn_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o greedy_a to_o hourde_v up_o wealth_n than_o they_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o anny_n man_n or_o wooman_n who_o embrace_v protestancie_n live_v chaste_a and_o continent_n for_o by_o that_o profession_n none_o can_v be_v such_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o fastinge_v prayer_n discipline_n hair_n clothe_v almesdeede_n contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o chapter_n ix_o 1._o s_o bernard_n say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n witness_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a deluge_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o purge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o eusebius_n affirm_v they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mankind_n none_o know_v what_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n they_o drive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o singular_a benefâ—ttes_n they_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o incomparable_a charity_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o make_v placable_a beside_o what_o bless_a example_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o the_o evangelical_a virtue_n and_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o practice_n for_o their_o modesty_n humility_n piety_n devotion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a honnor_n and_o allurement_n be_v forcible_a motive_n and_o infallible_a inducemente_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chisostome_n call_v they_o the_o lantern_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o they_o the_o people_n do_v learn_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o what_o fear_n love_n and_o devotion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o advesitie_n how_o stout_a &_o invincible_a we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n how_o charible_a we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o continual_a bear_v of_o christ_n cross_n a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o all_o good_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o silent_a obiurgation_n and_o distastfullnes_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o wickdenes_n 59_o chrisost_n de_fw-fr despi_v rerum_fw-la &_o hom_n ad_fw-la popul_n 59_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n wish_v the_o people_n to_o visitte_v and_o frequent_a monastery_n &_o convente_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o without_o any_o allurement_n and_o void_a of_o all_o disquietnessesse_v and_o distraction_n beside_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o quiett_a haven_n to_o fix_v our_o anchor_n in_o moreover_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a and_o cruel_a skirmish_n and_o do_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o who_o they_o uphoulde_v and_o defend_v christ_n religion_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n yea_o loss_n of_o life_n with_o violent_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o plant_v &_o restore_v it_o again_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v supplant_v 2._o omittinge_n most_o of_o the_o example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o only_a as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n remigius_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v king_n clodoneus_n withal_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o christ_n anno_fw-la 530._o afterwards_o he_o be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o rehme_n s._n martin_n be_v a_o mouncke_n convert_v all_o suethland_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anno_fw-la 540._o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o england_n convert_v that_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n ethelbert_n anno_fw-la 622._o lambertus_n the_o mouncke_n convert_v feslandria_n a_o province_n in_o germany_n about_o that_o time_n kilian_n a_o irish_a mounck_o convert_v the_o frauncke_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o business_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n wilfrid_n a_o english_a mouncke_n and_o afterwards_o archbishopp_n of_o yorck_n anno_fw-la 673._o goinge_v from_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o tempest_n drive_v into_o holland_n be_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v blind_v
whether_o she_o will_v forgo_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o soldior_fw-la she_o most_o constant_o deny_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v this_o religious_a nun_n have_v a_o sister_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o she_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o kinsman_n her_o head_n be_v brocken_v by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o so_o sorelie_o that_o the_o brain_n come_v forth_o other_o &_o far_o more_o detestable_a wickedness_n be_v comit_v by_o these_o tyrannical_a reprobate_n in_o other_o province_n of_o flanders_n holland_n zealand_n brabant_n gelderland_n and_o friesland_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o flaunders_n but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o in_o their_o detestable_a conventicle_n at_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n trudan_n in_o a_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n they_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o 17._o province_n in_o one_o night_n which_o god_n prevent_v afterwards_o unto_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1566._o mensae_fw-la julij_fw-la 1566._o for_o his_o provident_a mercy_n show_v therein_o 5._o and_o although_o the_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n seek_v diverse_a time_n to_o practice_v their_o tragical_a plot_n in_o that_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n they_o nail_v a_o libel_n at_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o paris_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o peruse_v part_n of_o the_o contenâ—es_v thereof_o he_o say_v do_v i_o know_v my_o right_a hard_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o venomous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o my_o body_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o francis_n the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v their_o desigmente_n until_o the_o begin_v of_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o abusinge_v his_o minority_n they_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o when_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_o dispose_v and_o irreligiouslie_o addict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n begin_v open_o to_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n whereon_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n be_v play_v for_o first_o they_o crown_v their_o captain_n general_a prince_n of_o condie_n king_n of_o france_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lodovic_a the_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v practise_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a as_o upon_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n by_o treadinge_n the_o same_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o castinge_v it_o unto_o their_o dog_n and_o use_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a host_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o cleanse_v their_o tail_n withal_o and_o call_v christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n john_n le_fw-fr blanch_n white_a john_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o extend_v upon_o church_n monastery_n altar_n chapple_v oratory_n image_n relic_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o spoil_v ransack_v destroy_v &_o burn_v upon_o priest_n mouncke_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o put_v to_o the_o vild_a and_o cruel_a death_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v upon_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o they_o ravish_v and_o deflower_v upon_o chalice_n and_o sanctify_a vessel_n and_o hallow_a ornament_n which_o they_o profane_v and_o defile_v 6._o of_o 12._o that_o show_v themselves_o the_o ringleader_n upon_o this_o bloody_a theatre_n there_o be_v 9_o of_o they_o apostate_n mouncke_n which_o christ_n vomit_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o all_o be_v beza_n who_o sell_v his_o benefice_n for_o 700._o crown_n and_o then_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n amongst_o the_o licentious_a courtier_n who_o he_o persuade_v with_o his_o doctrine_n vid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o cog_v deceive_v lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v who_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o new_a sectary_n be_v most_o plausible_a and_o please_a to_o all_o miscreant_n and_o malefactor_n who_o abundant_o resort_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n and_o by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o church_n and_o monaftery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n and_o appoint_a people_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n &_o have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o gay_n come_v the_o soon_o to_o paris_n they_o have_v not_o only_o surprise_v the_o church_n &_o monastery_n there_o but_o also_o the_o city_n court_n &_o king_n thus_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o flee_v unto_o orlians_n where_o before_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o citizen_n sur._n vide_fw-la sur._n they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o comaundement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v that_o city_n and_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o none_o either_o in_o his_o person_n conscience_n or_o good_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o edict_n diwlge_v the_o last_o of_o januarie_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o hugonott_n shall_v not_o spoil_v church_n or_o monastery_n but_o they_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n burn_a image_n cast_v down_o alter_v yea_o cast_v down_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v more_o execrable_a wickedness_n towards_o all_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a turckes_n for_o they_o in_o take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n from_o the_o christian_n do_v only_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o not_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a relic_n which_o those_o hugonott_n can_v get_v they_o burn_v they_o they_o burn_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n damianus_n religious_o reserve_v in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o also_o do_v s._n hillary_n relic_n at_o poytiers_n s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o lion_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n bonaventur_fw-la and_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tower_n they_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n they_o trail_v the_o same_o through_o the_o dirt_n they_o spare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o burn_v the_o corpse_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o second_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holly_n cross_v as_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o lodovick_a the_o 11._o the_o church_n which_o they_o break_v not_o down_o they_o turn_v into_o stable_n and_o storehowse_n moreover_o beza_n command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v murder_v of_o who_o receive_v monny_a for_o their_o redemption_n yet_o violate_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o oath_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v most_o religious_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n five_o thousand_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v flay_v alive_a other_o be_v rackte_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a above_o six_o hundred_o monastery_n raze_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n manny_n other_o be_v burn_v they_o burn_v alsoe_o the_o holy_a ancient_a byble_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o france_n for_o rare_a monument_n many_o city_n be_v exhaust_v with_o continual_a siege_n their_o citizen_n be_v murder_v all_o the_o country_n be_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v so_o as_o these_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o hugonott_n so_o often_o renew_v do_v more_o consume_v and_o oppress_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o all_o former_a war_n it_o ever_o have_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n respect_v or_o oath_n perform_v if_o any_o garrison_n do_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o hope_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o never_o accomplish_v to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n that_o of_o petraforte_n alone_o will_v serve_v nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hunderth_n be_v cast_v down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n all_o which_o perish_v with_o that_o headlong_a and_o violent_a fall_n such_o cruelty_n as_o this_o more_o than_o turkish_a they_o exercise_v upon_o every_o other_o place_n where_o they_o do_v carry_v anny_n sway_v but_o
of_o who_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o guile_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o their_o liberty_n yet_o he_o send_v soldier_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o their_o chamber_n and_o as_o they_o return_v from_o supper_n be_v entertain_v with_o the_o bloody_a edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o against_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o after_o pay_v their_o ransom_n they_o be_v inhuman_o murder_v in_o the_o city_n of_o montbris_n the_o baron_n of_o adrett_n cause_v many_o catholic_n to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a turett_n and_o cause_v also_o soldier_n to_o attend_v their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o pike_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n and_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o certain_a hugonott_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n &_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o hugonitte_v they_o do_v rip_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o take_v out_o his_o bowel_n in_o steed_n whereof_o they_o put_v oat_n to_o serve_v their_o horse_n for_o a_o manger_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o city_n of_o neeme_v in_o languedoc_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n into_o a_o mighty_a deep_a and_o large_a well_o of_o that_o city_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o same_o twice_o with_o man_n body_n half_o dead_a james_n socius_fw-la a_o wicked_a pirate_n who_o obtaininge_v letter_n patente_n of_o joan_n albert_n queen_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o mart_n sail_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n and_o canaria_n meet_v with_o a_o ship_n of_o portugal_n goinge_v towards_o america_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o take_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 40._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o province_n of_o brazill_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_o a_o devour_a wolf_n seize_v upon_o these_o poor_a religious_a people_n who_o he_o massacre_v and_o after_o dismember_n of_o they_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v a_o leg_n of_o othersome_a a_o arm_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o last_o anno_fw-la 1567._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n which_o they_o call_v burfowtaine_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o suesse_n 5._o mounk_n of_o that_o bless_a order_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v that_o monastery_n john_n motto_n proctor_n thereof_o a_o most_o virtuous_a priest_n john_n megnen_n priest_n john_n aurill_n priest_n benedict_n lenes_n lie_v brother_n and_o theobald_n priest_n all_o these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o never_o take_v weapon_n against_o they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o so_o manny_a as_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n city_n and_o town_n thereof_o and_o such_o that_o be_v betray_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o infinitt_a volume_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a prince_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o gwise_o who_o murder_n be_v plot_v by_o beza_n and_o execute_v by_o poltrott_n these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n ought_v to_o move_v good_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o people_n 9_o before_o the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a concupiscence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v that_o unfortunat_a devorce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hâ—s_v virtuous_a queen_n katherine_n there_o be_v no_o realm_n in_o europe_n more_o opulent_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o kingdom_n more_o peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o more_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a abroad_o no_o king_n so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o no_o court_n so_o magnificent_a or_o so_o plawsible_a be_v full_a of_o cheerful_a show_n and_o replenish_v with_o a_o universal_a triumph_n joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o king_n live_v in_o security_n without_o fear_n of_o foreign_a prince_n abroad_o or_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o home_o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v interchangeable_a good_a office_n aswell_o of_o a_o princely_a bountifulness_n towards_o the_o subject_n as_o of_o a_o dutiful_a subjection_n towards_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o they_o again_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o in_o dissoluble_a knot_n &_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o disjoin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o separation_n and_o divorce_n 19_o matt._n 19_o he_o separate_v himself_o also_o from_o god_n church_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o all_o be_v fill_v which_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n at_o home_n with_o war_n and_o division_n a_o broad_a and_o with_o continual_a fright_n and_o strange_n alarm_n of_o attempt_n and_o garboil_n aswell_o in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o the_o country_n the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n impourish_v religion_n suppress_v religious_a house_n dissolve_v the_o virtuous_a oppress_v the_o wicked_a advance_a and_o exalt_v the_o nobility_n condemn_v and_o behead_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o all_o virtuous_a people_n be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v pane_n lachrymarum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la augustiae_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n of_o mourning_n and_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o anguish_n and_o pain_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o prophett_v hieremy_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o england_n after_o its_o apostasy_n the_o flourish_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a widow_n 1._o hier._n c._n 1._o that_o wail_v at_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o by_o her_o check_n her_o priest_n do_v wail_v her_o virgin_n do_v complain_v and_o she_o be_v every_o where_o oppress_v her_o nobility_n be_v suppress_v and_o many_o of_o her_o people_n overpress_v with_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o calamity_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la host_n eius_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la eius_fw-la locupletati_fw-la sunt_fw-la her_o enemy_n be_v promote_v into_o her_o high_a promotion_n and_o her_o adversary_n make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o spoil_n know_v you_o and_o behold_v how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o eye_n a_o seculo_fw-la consregisti_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la thou_o have_v bracken_v and_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v even_o from_o the_o begin_v thy_o sword_n devour_v the_o prophet_n quasi_fw-la lo_o â—_o astator_n generatio_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o destroy_a lion_n be_v your_o generation_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_n say_v in_o this_o book_n against_o luther_n eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la demonibus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v expulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o overcharge_v with_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a flame_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o vanquish_v which_o devil_n which_o assertion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o say_v it_o nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v but_o england_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n by_o experience_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o dissemble_v it_o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o luther_n the_o stroke_n do_v rebound_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1533_o regni_fw-la eius_fw-la 24._o for_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clemens_n 7._o for_o put_v away_o his_o marry_a wife_n and_o for_o marrieng_v anne_n bullen_n tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v impudicitiae_fw-la 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_fw-la operem_fw-la immunditia_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la he_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o covetuousnes_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v decree_v by_o perleament_n head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o high_a treason_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v precise_o in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a where_o many_o worthy_a personage_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_a people_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o resist_v it_o some_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o father_n foster_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n queen_n cathrins_n confessor_n other_o some_o be_v behead_v as_o doctor_n fisher-bishopp_n of_o rochester_n and_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancler_n of_o england_n and_o may_v other_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n which_o afterwards_o they_o
his_o holy_a life_n anno_fw-la 1581._o 7._o patrick_n ohealy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n bishop_n of_o maio_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o ireland_n no_o soon_o land_v then_o by_o the_o sheriff_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v at_o dingell_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o all_o irland_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o order_n noble_o descend_v call_v con_n ornorcke_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o contesse_n of_o desmond_n who_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o or_o to_o be_v impeach_v of_o any_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o conspiracy_n with_o sr._n james_n fitz_fw-fr morrice_n then_o on_o foot_n ready_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o gallicia_n in_o spain_n into_o ireland_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o spaniard_n do_v remit_v they_o over_o to_o limerick_n to_o be_v present_v before_o mr._n james_n gould_n than_o the_o queen_n attorney_n in_o the_o province_n as_o about_o that_o time_n also_o she_o yield_v her_o elder_a son_n to_o sr._n william_n drury_n lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n as_o a_o hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v rest_v himself_o secure_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n joialtie_n &_o fidelity_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o yield_v her_o sonn_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o desmond_n as_o a_o pleadg_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o she_o be_v carfull_a to_o continue_v the_o earldom_n in_o she_o join_v so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o warrie_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o new_a promotion_n of_o lord_n justice_n who_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o that_o profession_n than_o the_o other_o be_v to_o further_a rebellion_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la tetigit_fw-la christum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la fuit_fw-la both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o contesse_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n &_o deceaceaâ—ed_v of_o their_o expectation_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confâ—dit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thinck_v to_o possess_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n surpass_v the_o providence_n of_o man_n timidae_fw-la &_o inepta_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 8._o the_o earl_n therefore_o of_o desmond_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o good_a bishop_n suffer_v be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o geraldine_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o a_o serious_a conflict_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o english_a of_o who_o sr._n nicholas_n malby_n be_v cheeftaine_n be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o abbay_n of_o bertiff_a in_o irish_a call_v eanighbegg_n within_o 7._o mile_n of_o lâ—mericke_n weastward_o and_o that_o most_o noble_a ancient_a house_n which_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o bulwarcke_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o dangerous_a season_n of_o that_o kingdom_n heretofore_o be_v now_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n justice_n continue_a not_o long_o in_o his_o new_a dignity_n then_o one_o month_n after_o the_o bishopp_n execution_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o he_o challenge_v the_o lord_n justice_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o god_n for_o their_o innocent_a blood_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n their_o hand_n be_v tide_v behind_o their_o back_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o roppe_n upon_o garran_n of_o who_o they_o be_v cruel_o entertain_v all_o the_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o kilmalocke_n a_o town_n distant_a 12._o mile_n from_o limericke_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n the_o foolish_a &_o cruel_a soldier_n a_o whole_a seven-night_n after_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bury_v make_v butt_n of_o their_o carcase_n to_o shut_v and_o levill_v att_o they_o with_o their_o bullet_n calllng_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n traitor_n idolator_n immediate_o after_o their_o execution_n the_o say_v l._n justice_n sicken_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o end_v his_o life_n at_o waterfoord_n cry_v out_o upon_o those_o bless_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n but_o one_o month_n before_o 9_o derby_n ohurley_n archbishopp_n of_o cashall_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o university_n of_o rheame_n in_o france_n under_o cardinal_n guise_n archbishopp_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o ireland_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o be_v sore_o vex_v with_o this_o ugly_a prison_n and_o pensive_a restrainct_n be_v more_o vex_v and_o torment_v by_o a_o usual_a and_o exquisâ—â—t_a torment_n of_o boot_n full_a of_o boyll_a oil_n and_o talloe_o into_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v his_o leg_n already_o weary_v with_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n with_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v unto_o the_o bare_a bone_n all_o which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o afterwards_o when_o by_o that_o torment_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wonâ—e_o nor_o by_o fear_n and_o allure_a promise_n of_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promotion_n can_v not_o be_v inveigle_v to_o relent_v or_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n negative_a religion_n be_v upon_o fridaie_n morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n strangle_v with_o a_o with_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1584._o and_o so_o suffer_v a_o bless_a martyrdom_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a crown_n 10._o redmond_n ma-goran_a primate_n of_o ardmagh_n be_v slay_v in_o conaght_n by_o sr._n richard_n bingham_n anno_fw-la 1598._o redmond_n ogulloglior_fw-la bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v almost_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n and_o 50._o year_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o 3._o â—_z about_o midnight_n slay_v in_o his_o own_o house_n near_o derry_n by_o the_o garrison_n of_o log_n hefoile_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o drift_n of_o one_o sr._n neyle_n garrath_n odonel_n who_o afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o english_a be_v impeach_v and_o arraign_v for_o take_v part_n with_o odohirtye_n conspiracy_n and_o be_v comit_v together_o with_o his_o son_n prisoner_n in_o the_o owner_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1600._o morihirtagh_n obrien_n bishop_n of_o emly_a be_v apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o penury_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o restraint_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 11._o peer_n power_n bishop_n of_o fearnes_n be_v take_v and_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n who_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o restraint_n or_o else_o through_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o temporal_a promotion_n yield_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v he_o destroy_v all_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v afterwards_o sore_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o inconstant_a in_o a_o point_n so_o high_o import_v the_o increase_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n return_v like_o another_o marcellinus_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o fall_v and_o where_o he_o give_v so_o vild_a a_o scandal_n deplore_v his_o fall_n and_o greevous_o lament_v his_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o all_o then_o ever_o before_o but_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o much_o affliction_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o flee_v into_o spain_n the_o common_a support_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o distress_a catholic_n where_o he_o die_v with_o great_a probation_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o constant_a catholic_a bishop_n 12._o richard_n creogh_n native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o limericke_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n descend_v of_o wealthy_a and_o honest_a parent_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o that_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o employ_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o youthful_a day_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n yet_o he_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a designemente_n and_o after_o some_o worldly_a loss_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n
so_o be_v aeneas_n penny_n parish_n priest_n of_o killagh_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n thereof_o donoshew_n ma_fw-fr recdy_a priest_n be_v hang_v at_o colrahan_n cahall_n ma-goran_a rony_n o_o donillan_n peter_n o_o quillan_n patrick_v o_o kenna_n a_o franciscan_a freer_n georg_n power_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n andrew_n strich_n of_o limericke_n brien_n o_o murihirtagh_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o clonefart_n donoghow_n omulony_n priest_n of_o thomond_n john_n kelly_n of_o louth_n sir_n patrick_n of_o the_o anally_n john_n pillin_n p._n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n rory_n ma-henlea_a tirrelagh_n ma-inisky_a a_o lay_n man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o these_o be_v catholic_a &_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n through_o hard_a usadg_n and_o restrainct_n walter_n fernan_n priest_n die_v in_o thâ—t_a castle_n through_o too_o much_o torture_v of_o the_o rack_n john_n walsh_n a_o virtuous_a priest_n die_v through_o famine_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o weastchester_n two_o welsh_a gentleman_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n waghan_n that_o other_o richard_n down_n die_v through_o hard_a usadg_n in_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n 11._o morris_n vstace_n of_o castle_n martin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kildare_n esquire_n master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o novice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o father_n into_o brugis_n in_o flanders_n come_v into_o ireland_n not_o without_o his_o superior_n direction_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n will_n who_o be_v apprehend_v hang_v &_o quarter_v who_o be_v so_o well_o descend_v and_o religious_a withal_o be_v much_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v much_o amongst_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o l._n viscont_v of_o balinglas_n and_o l._n barron_n of_o bilquillin_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n which_o aggravate_v the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v accessary_a thereunto_o 12._o for_o the_o like_a suspicion_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v ma._n nicholas_n nugent_n esquire_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n ma._n david_n sutten_n esquire_n together_o with_o his_o bother_n mr._n john_n sutton_n gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n vstace_n gentleman_n together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o say_v the_o litany_n together_o with_o his_o father_n go_v up_o the_o ladder_n master_n william_n ougan_n of_o ruth-coffy_n esquire_n master_n robert_n scurlock_n gentleman_n master_v clench_v of_o the_o scrine_n gentleman_n master_n netherfild_n gentleman_n master_n robert_n fitz_fw-fr gerrad_n bacheller_n of_o divinity_n all_o these_o suffer_v for_o suspicion_n of_o baltinglas_n his_o war_n 1581._o 12._o matthew_n lamport_n priest_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o devout_a man_n for_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n he_o entertain_v father_n richford_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n miller_n edward_n cheever_n john_n o_o lahy_n for_o bring_v over_o the_o say_v richfoord_v with_o the_o l._n of_o baltinglas_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1581._o peter_n miller_n after_o have_v stusty_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o health_n come_v into_o his_o country_n which_o be_v the_o county_n of_o wexfoord_n &_o be_v examine_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v he_o conformable_a to_o the_o protestancie_n many_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_fw-la 1588._o christopher_z roche_z native_a of_o wexfoord_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v his_o health_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v a_o student_n pass_v by_o bristoe_n to_o come_v for_o ireland_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v sore_o whip_v about_o the_o street_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n in_o gyve_n &_o fetter_n and_o die_v there_o through_o extremity_n anno_fw-la 1590._o 14._o james_n dudall_n of_o drodart_n merchant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n be_v by_o contrary_a wind_n drive_v to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v tender_v and_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o he_o be_v send_v to_o exeter_n gayle_n and_o there_o be_v hnage_v draw_v and_o quarter_v anno_o 1600._o patrick_n have_fw-mi of_o wexfoord_n and_o honest_a man_n and_o zealous_a catholic_a be_v accusedse_v unto_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o deputy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o transport_v they_o over_o into_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o through_o hard_a restraint_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a and_o by_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n he_o take_v in_o the_o prison_n 15._o 20._o layman_n old_a blind_a and_o impotent_a retire_v themselves_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o mohono_n dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o limericke_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o live_v many_o day_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o english_a army_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o find_v they_o there_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o these_o poor_a old_a people_n amoung_a who_o there_o wear_v some_o old_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o long_o have_v live_v although_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o &_o of_o 80._o year_n very_o sick_a and_o even_o already_o languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v by_o reason_n the_o country_n be_v altogether_o spoil_v and_o leave_v waist_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n flee_v into_o the_o montaine_n yet_o needs_o these_o people_n must_v add_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o cruelty_n to_o show_v their_o rancore_fw-fr and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o gospel_n all_o these_o forname_v personne_n except_o the_o good_a and_o most_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o duanna_n with_o his_o chappleine_n brien_n of_o carrulan_n and_o john_n o_o onan_n and_o donoghowe_n ma-reddy_n and_o john_n luneus_n priest_n who_o suffer_v under_o king_n james_n all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o marck_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v chapter_n i._n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v cast_v forth_o her_o light_n and_o shininge_v beam_n by_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o note_n be_v 4._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o a_o pagan_a will_v ask_v of_o a_o heretic_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o family_n s._n cirill_n also_o say_v 18._o cyrill_n cathechesi_n 18._o si_fw-mi iveris_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o go_v into_o anny_n city_n you_o will_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v he_o have_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o ask_v after_o not_o heretic_n will_v show_v unto_o you_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o the_o 2._o note_n be_v antiquity_n for_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o false_a and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v before_o anny_n heretical_a sect_n for_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o as_o s._n john_n say_v exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o daniel_n 9.3_o note_n act._n 2._o timoth._n 3_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o 3._o the_o 3._o note_v ie_fw-fr perpetuity_n or_o duration_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o ever_o be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o
from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n damalus_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n saint_n bernard_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eugenius_n saint_n august_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n â—_o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n commend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v saint_n hierom_n prove_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o such_o be_v true_a bishopp_n in_o the_o church_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o by_o succession_n as_o by_o ordination_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o any_o lawful_a bishopp_n or_o lawful_a ordination_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o any_o apostolic_a order_n or_o succession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n magnum_fw-la cyp._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la nor_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o despisinge_v apostolic_a tradition_n succeed_v no_o bishop_n and_o himself_o take_v that_o order_n upon_o himself_o 8._o the_o 6._o note_v 6._o note_v note_n be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n muâ—titudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la â—na_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o the_o error_n alteration_n and_o dissension_n of_o these_o sect_n in_o every_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 9_o 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o lib._n 2_o c._n 1._o bookeâ—_n also_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 1._o note_n 7._o note_n 9_o the_o 7._o note_n be_v the_o sanctify_v of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v which_o profession_n contain_v no_o falsehood_n touchinge_v faith_n nor_o any_o injustice_n touchinge_v good_a manner_n but_o these_o sectary_n hold_v so_o many_o absurdity_n against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n dei_fw-la the_o 9_o book_n caâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 1._o li._n chapter_n 9_o you_o may_v read_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v no_o error_n absurdity_n or_o turpitude_n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n although_o it_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o flagitiosum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v either_o filthy_a or_o obhominable_a either_o when_o god_n precept_n be_v insinuate_v or_o miracle_n declare_v or_o gift_n praise_v or_o benefit_n ask_v note_n 8._o note_n 10._o the_o 8._o note_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o convertinge_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o standert_fw-ge of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o poor_a weak_a and_o sillle_fw-la person_n without_o armour_n or_o munition_n without_o fear_n of_o torment_fw-mi or_o punishment_n only_o by_o prayer_n fastinge_v charitable_a work_n miracle_n and_o all_o good_a example_n of_o holline_n of_o life_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o impiety_n and_o all_o wickedness_n unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n from_o beastly_a pleasure_n unto_o angelical_a continency_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v loâ—ers_n of_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o spouse_n but_o these_o sectary_n subvert_v many_o nation_n not_o by_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n of_o life_n but_o by_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o holy_a saint_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n never_o draw_v forth_o any_o sword_n when_o they_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a when_o saint_n vincent_n convert_v so_o many_o when_o saint_n aug._n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n greg._n or_o when_o saint_n killian_n a_o irish_a saint_n convert_v the_o franc_n be_v send_v from_o conon_n pope_n or_o when_o saint_n patrick_n convert_v ireland_n be_v send_v by_o saint_n celestine_n pope_n they_o never_o kill_v or_o murder_v burn_v or_o spoil_v nor_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v against_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v tyrannical_a law_n against_o their_o subject_n but_o caluine_n and_o luther_n do_v sow_v their_o pestilent_a heresy_n by_o burn_v and_o spoilinge_v kingdom_n robbinge_v and_o ransakinge_v cittâ—es_n kill_v and_o murtheringe_v manny_n million_o of_o people_n castinge_v down_o and_o razinge_v to_o the_o earth_n manny_n church_n and_o monastery_n ravishinge_v and_o deflouringe_v many_o nun_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o bringinge_v every_o kingdom_n where_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v to_o a_o pitiful_a confusion_n note_n 9_o note_n 11._o the_o 9_o note_n be_v the_o holline_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o such_o as_o found_v our_o religion_n for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v any_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n as_o saint_n august_n wittness_v of_o the_o mounck_n of_o his_o tyme._n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n docti_fw-la grave_n sancti_fw-la julian._n aug._n lib._n demorib_o eccl._n c._n 31._o lib._n 2._o in_o julian._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v learned_a bishopp_n and_o grave_n wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o plant_v set_v wateringe_a and_o buildinge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v increase_v but_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o irreligious_a so_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a aduentus_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la libr._n quem_fw-la inscripsâ—rat_fw-la lutherus_n contra_fw-la zue_v disputatione_n habita_fw-la lipsie_v contra_fw-la eck._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la super_fw-la evam_fw-la dominic_n aduentus_fw-la as_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o minister_n of_o tigur_n do_v write_v that_o luther_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n that_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o stubborn_a and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o pretence_n be_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n more_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o revenge_v smidelinus_n in_o comment_n 4._o super_fw-la caput_fw-la 21._o lucae_fw-la say_v lutheran_n do_v perverte_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o turn_v fastinge_v into_o feast_n &_o surfeâ—inge_v prayer_n into_o swearinge_v and_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o very_a turck_n erasmus_n also_o say_v thaâ—_n this_o gospel_n never_o reform_v any_o vice_n in_o these_o new_a gospeller_n none_o that_o be_v a_o epicure_n become_v sober_a by_o it_o norâ—_n none_o that_o be_v cruel_a become_v meek_a or_o gentle_a by_o it_o 12._o the_o like_a censure_n the_o minister_n of_o madelâ—urge_n do_v give_v of_o they_o say_v 10._o madebur_n centuria_fw-la 11._o cap._n 11_o &_o cen._n 10._o when_o these_o people_n be_v papist_n they_o be_v religious_o addict_v they_o be_v give_v to_o much_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o sanctifienge_v the_o saboâ—th_n day_n they_o show_v great_a reverence_n towards_o churchman_n parent_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childrenn_n they_o be_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n the_o same_o caluine_n wittness_v 118._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o scanâ—_n pag._n 118._o and_o in_o bis_fw-la book_n of_o scandal_n he_o say_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v pretend_v the_o gospel_n few_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o wickedness_n germanicae_fw-la musc_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ministris_fw-la verbis_fw-la luth._o tâ—_n 5._o erasm_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferiores_fw-la germanicae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o shall_v become_v papist_n musculus_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o same_o luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a gospel_n say_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o be_v odibile_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o hateful_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o although_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o woorck_n they_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v damn_v in_o not_o obey_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o puritan_fw-gr which_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o severe_a caluiniste_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v make_v appoint_v and_o elect_a clergy_n or_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o first_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o act._n 1._o &_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n mathias_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o saint_n stephen_n philipp_n procherus_n &_o 4._o other_o to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o puritanticall_a foundation_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n do_v answer_v that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v receive_v authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o in_o manny_n place_n the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o encombent_n but_o be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o enconuenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a excellency_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o cause_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o all_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n do_v depend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o give_v heat_n of_o the_o water_n to_o make_v cold_a so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o propriety_n of_o god_n with_o far_o great_a excellency_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v perfect_a without_o deformity_n great_a without_o quantity_n good_a without_o quality_n eternal_a without_o time_n strong_a without_o infirmity_n true_a without_o fastshood_n thou_o be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o out_o ocupieng_v any_o place_n and_o thou_o be_v inward_a and_o intimate_fw-la to_o every_o thing_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v to_o nothing_o 2._o butt_v the_o new_a religion_n make_v god_n crwell_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o do_v encumber_v his_o people_n with_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o cannott_n keep_v wicked_a without_o goodness_n in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o nether_a admit_v nor_o allow_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neghbor_n it_o teatch_v the_o law_n it_o comand_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o command_v which_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o but_o luther_n say_v they_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o protestants_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o cannott_n keep_v or_o observe_v they_o that_o god_n respect_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o good_a woorcke_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v prejudice_n and_o derrogat_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o meritorious_a woorcke_n of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o the_o force_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n proper_a merit_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o extrinsicall_a and_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o have_v faith_n god_n regard_v not_o their_o work_v which_o be_v a_o wide_a gap_n and_o dangerous_a gulf_n to_o all_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n &_o a_o quite_o deface_v dissanul_v and_o abrogate_a not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n butt_n of_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 2._o beside_o these_o holy_a precept_n it_o persuade_v though_o not_o command_v the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v a_o celestial_a virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forgo_v many_o encumbrance_n of_o worldly_a care_n trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n cor._n 1._o cor._n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o 2._o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o follow_v i_o by_o this_o counsel_n a_o christian_n do_v eschew_v many_o tentation_n and_o snarre_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_v headlong_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anxietis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o of_o many_o contentious_a and_o litigious_a strife_n and_o debate_n with_o his_o negboure_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a people_n which_o bless_a counsel_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o acto_fw-la 2._o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o lake_n marian_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n report_v 5._o matt._n 5._o the_o 3._o counsel_n be_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n the_o 4._o counsel_n be_v to_o give_v alms_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v merciful_a to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a no_o virtue_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v as_o this_o no_o vice_n so_o often_o discommend_v or_o with_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v they_o inhumanity_n and_o crweltie_n the_o 5._o counsel_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a prayer_n 11._o matt._n 25._o 1._o tim_n 2_o luc._n 18._o luc_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o alwaise_v to_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o counsel_v the_o same_o by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o of_o a_o carnal_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n which_o yield_v to_o his_o son_n demand_n the_o 2._o of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o earnest_a inintreatie_n of_o another_o friend_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o night_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o 3._o of_o a_o inflexible_a judge_n that_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n desire_n yet_o at_o the_o earnest_n and_o importunat_a suit_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n he_o be_v perswadeed_o to_o take_v commiseration_n of_o she_o 3._o the_o religion_n of_o protestants_n not_o only_o bark_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o forbid_v and_o reject_v all_o evangelical_a counsel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v they_o as_o for_o virginity_n they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v starve_v for_o they_o for_o any_o relefe_v or_o comfort_v they_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o they_o pull_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o for_o mercy_n of_o all_o people_n none_o be_v so_o bloody_a or_o so_o crwell_n yea_o the_o very_a first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v as_o for_o prayer_n they_o can_v abide_v any_o order_n of_o time_n or_o devotion_n for_o perform_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v as_o another_o vigilantius_n against_o evensong_n mass_n and_o matin_n and_o against_o any_o observation_n of_o time_n as_o att_o midnight_n morning_n and_o evening_n but_o also_o against_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n as_o you_o see_v the_o 3._o excellency_n most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
for_o although_o the_o write_a law_n lighten_v our_o understanding_n with_o many_o instruction_n and_o find_v doctrine_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a yet_o it_o dispose_v nor_o prepare_v not_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o our_o affection_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o heal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o appetite_n the_o law_n teatch_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o give_v no_o force_n to_o our_o weak_a soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o which_o saint_n john_n aver_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v many_o malady_n dissease_n and_o necessity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n that_o do_v derive_v manny_n remedy_n and_o receipt_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v first_o bear_v and_o so_o increase_v be_v feed_v and_o receave_v diverse_a alteration_n 2._o ephe._n 5._o mar._n 16._o in_o clemen_n ex_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la cath._n ca._n 1_o ezech._n 36_o clemens_n epist_n 4._o vrba_n ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la melch_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la hisp_a joh._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o variety_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v neeede_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o languish_a soul_n which_o through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n incident_a thereunto_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o that_o after_o long_a and_o prolix_a sickness_n and_o dissease_n there_o be_v many_o dregs_n of_o the_o old_a sickness_n still_o leave_v flore_n ja._n 5._o cont_n flore_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v whereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v ordain_v as_o also_o that_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o chief_a agony_n of_o his_o spiritual_a extremitâ—e_n shall_v be_v releve_v and_o refresh_v 3._o the_o other_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o 2._o state_n of_o people_n 5._o matt._n 19_o ephes_n 5._o the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v in_o god_n church_n but_o the_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o sacrament_n although_o for_o some_o show_n of_o little_a devotion_n they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o handle_v they_o without_o any_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o as_o for_o baptism_n some_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o anny_n common_a bread_n who_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o ten_o to_o remember_v christ_n his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v do_v aswell_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a chapter_n v._n 1._o when_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v man_n sober_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n favour_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v 6._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 5._o &_o 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o deutrono_n where_o god_n almighty_a threaten_v death_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o comandemente_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o ezech._n but_o the_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o both_o merit_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o just_a and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o more_o wicked_a you_o be_v the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o luther_n affirm_v the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chapter_n vi._n the_o more_o that_o prince_n persecute_v christian_n religion_n the_o more_o the_o same_o increase_a as_o pliny_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o pagan_a withness_v for_o when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traian_n advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o christian_n execute_v by_o exquisitt_v torment_n for_o no_o kind_n of_o offence_n but_o for_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o afflict_a the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n decrease_v but_o the_o new_a religion_n never_o convert_v the_o gentle_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n who_o only_a employment_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o faithful_a and_o never_o to_o reform_v themselves_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o old_a heretic_n have_v do_v athanasius_n witness_v the_o same_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n capter_n vii_o 1._o aristotle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v believe_v for_o three_o cause_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 1._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a 3._o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n for_o we_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o lie_v a_o friend_n shall_v not_o deceive_v his_o friend_n such_o therefore_o as_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n be_v wiseman_n eminent_a and_o exquisitt_v in_o all_o science_n and_o faculty_n most_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n saint_n ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la origines_fw-la saint_n basill_n the_o great_a and_o his_o brother_n saint_n gregory_n nissenus_n saint_n john_n chrisostom_n theodoretus_n saint_n nazianzenus_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n aug._n saint_n hierom_n saint_n ambrosse_n saint_n hillarius_n saint_n cyprian_n lactantius_n firmianus_n s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n arnobius_n saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n scotus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr halles_n with_o diverse_a other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v honest_a &_o virtuous_a &_o free_a from_o all_o inordinat_fw-la affection_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o restrain_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v people_n that_o be_v altogether_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a designment_n and_o promotion_n 2._o unto_o these_o be_v annex_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 20._o with_o the_o aprobation_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o suffer_v under_o 14._o king_n and_o emperor_n according_a to_o s._n aug._n account_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o nero_n who_o be_v so_o infestuous_a to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o infamy_n upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o roman_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o massacre_v they_o every_o one_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o command_v the_o same_o the_o 2._o be_v of_o domitian_n who_o cause_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o tunn_n of_o hot_a burn_a oil_n which_o cause_v also_o by_o his_o edict_n publish_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la
against_o i_o alone_o calling_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n thus_o also_o do_v that_o proud_a beza_n charge_n origines_fw-la with_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o neither_o s._n chrysostome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v ever_o declare_v the_o truth_n simple_o &_o charge_v saint_n hierom_n with_o shamles_a error_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o chastity_n or_o virginity_n in_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v deserve_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n brentius_n do_v charge_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o foul_a error_n caluine_a call_v the_o father_n thereof_o lunatic_n and_o francticke_a people_n musculus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v instigate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o counsel_n be_v pernitiouslie_o fall_v into_o error_n vrbanus_n regius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n overrule_v all_o bushoppe_n peter_n martyr_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n pratler_n but_o no_o divine_n illiricus_fw-la reject_v the_o say_v father_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v delude_v with_o error_n doctor_n humphrey_n at_o oxford_n say_v that_o juell_n give_v a_o great_a scope_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o do_v himself_o great_a wrong_n in_o alleadginge_v the_o father_n for_o himself_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o flesh_n &_o and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o caluine_a and_o peter_n martyr_n write_v whitaker_n also_o unto_o doctor_n sanders_n answer_v sayinge_v we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o history_n doctor_n toby_n mathewe_n say_v to_o father_n campion_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o protestante_n beza_n cry_v out_o against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o say_v the_o athanasius_n find_v out_o this_o tripartite_a god_n he_o mean_v the_o bless_a trinte_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v blind_a sophist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o antechrist_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o aversion_n be_v because_o protestants_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v reclaim_v for_o that_o amoung_a all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v none_o be_v more_o inconstant_a or_o variable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o neither_o bird_n or_o beast_n as_o pliny_n say_v do_v watch_n to_o break_v other_o bird_n egg_n or_o destroy_v other_o offspring_n 74_o plin._n natural_a hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 74_o as_o these_o protestant_n watch_n to_o destroy_v and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v before_o they_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o gospeller_n do_v settle_v the_o whelp_n that_o come_v from_o he_o do_v destroy_v it_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o so_o call_v for_o that_o in_o that_o city_n 464._o colloq_fw-la altenbar_v f._n 4_o 39_o colloq_fw-la altenb_fw-la fol._n 464._o the_o lutheran_n do_v exhibit_v to_o charles_n the_o 5._o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 50._o time_n change_v and_o mangle_a as_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o cothurnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o dislikinge_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o luther_n say_v it_o to_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la hactenus_fw-la papistis_fw-la opposuimus_fw-la the_o fundation_n which_o hitherto_o we_o oppose_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o establishinge_v of_o tranquillity_n in_o germany_n say_v he_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o and_o which_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o germany_n yea_o out_o of_o augusta_n itself_o and_o within_o few_o year_n become_v zwinglian_n &_o zuingfeldian_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n accept_v in_o saxony_n for_o other_o sect_n with_o which_o that_o miserable_a country_n do_v abound_v be_v in_o number_n 20._o as_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la describe_v carrienge_v with_o they_o all_o the_o sway_n do_v step_n in_o amoung_a they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o reject_v count_z palatine_n country_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o mutability_n which_o from_o zuinglianisme_n turn_v to_o lutheranism_n &_o again_o from_o lutheranism_n to_o zuinglianisme_n 15._o smidlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullen_n f._n 15._o as_o also_o upper_a germany_n when_o one_o prince_n or_o great_a superintendent_n die_v the_o people_n after_o their_o death_n do_v change_v their_o religion_n 5._o england_n alsoe_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o certain_a pope_n many_o hundred_o year_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v english_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o inconstant_a and_o waveringe_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o that_o when_o christendom_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v suarwe_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o our_o day_n it_o change_v her_o religion_n 4._o time_n within_o 30._o year_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n his_o son_n queen_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v king_n edward_n be_v a_o child_n after_o his_o father_n funeral_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o set_v on_o of_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somersett_n do_v abolish_v the_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v viz._n the_o six_o article_n contain_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o person_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o king_n set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o reformation_n &_o afterward_o a_o three_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v at_o one_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o be_v abrogate_a as_o superstitious_a invention_n by_o another_o parleament_n anunas_n &_o menstruas_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n every_o new_a year_n and_o month_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v amoungst_a christian_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o this_o for_o ought_v not_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o article_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n say_v eadem_fw-la heri_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o in_fw-la saecula_fw-la to_o admit_v no_o change_n but_o to_o continewe_v his_o vigour_n aswell_o yesterdaye_v to_o day_n as_o alsoe_o for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n alsoe_o say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o any_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n thereof_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v there_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o our_o parliament_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n affirm_v can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o implication_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v these_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n parleament_n be_v possible_o true_a 6._o the_o 4._o cause_n be_v that_o protestant_n make_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v nicholas_n machavaile_v precept_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o state_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v that_o religion_n though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o false_a which_o do_v advance_v their_o present_a estate_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v companion_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o when_o it_o fail_v the_o power_n of_o state_n alsoe_o fail_v non_fw-la veniat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n in_o concilium_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o exaltation_n and_o and_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v hunger_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o justice_n be_v a_o virtue_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o give_v to_o cesar_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n his_o own_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n
keep_v justice_n with_o god_n that_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_a which_o be_v religion_n &_o deprive_v his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o worship_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o prince_n follow_v this_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v put_v by_o god_n from_o their_o state_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o continewe_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o roboam_n do_v alter_v the_o religion_n &_o make_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n one_o at_o dan_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethell_n and_o also_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o priestoode_v by_o ordaininge_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o life_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o vetiza_n a_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o successor_n rodorigus_n fear_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o own_o wicked_a act_n destroy_v and_o raze_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o that_o country_n be_v bring_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o subjection_n by_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v spain_n in_o 700._o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o the_o turcke_v thinckinge_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o spain_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o destroy_v spain_n but_o whether_o do_v the_o tempest_n drive_v the_o turcke_v but_o to_o tolouse_n within_o france_n which_o afterward_o with_o great_a a_o do_v make_v many_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n be_v drive_v out_o after_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n &_o other_o city_n out_o of_o which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 5200._o christian_n as_o slave_n amongst_o which_o number_n be_v 200._o consecrate_a virgin_n the_o other_o do_v join_v with_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n prince_n against_o the_o say_a charles_n by_o who_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o subjection_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v obey_v of_o his_o subject_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v away_o the_o catholic_a prince_n as_o henry_n of_o loren_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o luye_v of_o jorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n murder_a they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bloys_n 1588._o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o machevillians_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v himself_o by_o a_o poor_a sillye_o friar_n without_o the_o procurment_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o knife_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n purpose_v to_o besidge_n paris_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n intendinge_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n followed_z martin_n luther_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o procurment_n of_o luther_n he_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o reap_v by_o this_o false_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v in_o to_o prison_n deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n dukedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o elector_n ship_n be_v not_o absalon_n destroy_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o architofell_n and_o aman_n by_o his_o wicked_a plot_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o destroy_v mardocheus_n and_o the_o chilren_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o council_n of_o machevillians_n against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n thomas_n cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o fox_n say_v by_o the_o cruel_a law_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a destiny_n these_o be_v fox_n word_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o examination_n the_o say_a fox_n call_v this_o cromwell_n the_o wall_n and_o defence_n of_o protestant_n religion_n but_o qui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placent_fw-la confusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la sprevit_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o which_o do_v please_v man_n be_v confound_v for_o god_n despise_v they_o 8._o the_o principal_a and_o last_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o these_o article_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o verdict_n in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o special_o by_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o now_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whereupon_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la inspiratione_n cernentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n foreseinge_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o any_o council_n against_o anny_n heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n again_o also_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v desire_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o retractation_n in_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o so_o the_o say_a marcianus_n establish_v by_o law_n accord_v to_o his_o request_n that_o none_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v leo_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o to_o maximus_n the_o bushopp_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o insosolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v define_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v your_o hear_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v you_o to_o do_v that_o do_v you_o 5._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n unto_o who_o protestants_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n for_o none_o ever_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o general_a counsel_n but_o heretic_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o any_o more_o which_o also_o right_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o titus_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o tomothy_n he_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attaininge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o james_n and_o mambris_fw-la resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o heretic_n s_o ambrose_n will_v never_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n placilla_n wife_n unto_o the_o great_a theodosius_n understand_v that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n will_v feign_v reason_n with_o her_o husband_n for_o eschewinge_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o do_v with_o great_a wisdom_n hinder_v the_o conference_n and_o nazianzenus_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v heretic_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n not_o carienge_v any_o hatred_n unto_o their_o person_n but_o have_v pity_n of_o their_o error_n ignatius_n likewise_o say_v ut_fw-la siilij_fw-la â—â—cis_fw-la fugite_fw-la divisionem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shun_v division_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defile_v resraine_n from_o those_o evil_a herb_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o plant_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v a_o seducer_n shall_v never_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o false_a preacher_n shall_v purchase_v everlasting_a damnation_n 10._o thus_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o wicked_a heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o caveat_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v be_v a_o certain_a mischief_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o firebrand_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n a_o pestilent_a corrupt_a and_o poison_a air_n a_o cancer_n that_o consume_v